The vampire Inn IC.
<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Play-By-Post: Light =&gt; Light: Exotic Small Groups =&gt; Topic started by: Saruine on 28-09-2013, 11:07:56</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>28-09-2013, 11:07:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The Vampire Inn is a place of darkness. Though not a place belonging to a vampire it holds the name of a fond memory. The Inn was once a manor, and ground of the general of Lloth. There are many rooms for both permanent and those just passing by. Each room decorated with the finest of comforts, and are suited to each guests needs. The grounds contain a garden holding various flora. A green house is located near the entrance, and houses various medicinal herbs. The stable house holds the late generals war horse. This is not to be ridden unless permission is given (Not that way either). The lake holds several variety of fish, and a pair of docks around a boat house. The woods surrounding the Inn can be treacherous so please beware.<br>---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><div align="center">(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-5twnhgO2TKs/UbIMm_vhHoI/AAAAAAAALsY/D0GWCqABsmM/s1600/Looks+abandoned+-+Would+love+to+explore+this+old+castle+-+so+haunting.jpg)</div>Ok this is the start of the role play. No OOC here.<br>There is to be no killing of characters unless the person says its ok.<br><br>No GM aka god mode<br>Keep relationship problems to yourself unless it's for story purposes.<br>Try to post at least two sentences.<br>Spell check please.<br>Nothing more than light stuff. <br>This is not just a place to have random sex.<br>And Finally Have fun with this!!!<br>Anyone who wants to join must post a sheet. Link to it is in my signature.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>28-09-2013, 11:23:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor flew over the inn, perching on the highest peak of its roof. His eyes were closed but he could sense everything through the yips and snorts of his young Dragonling, Keria. Together they'd fly every morning to greet the sun and mourn the passing moon. Today was especially important for them. It was the anniversary of their first meeting. They smiled at each other and exchanged only mischievous nods and gestures as they began their plotting for the day.<br><br>Without warning, Kor took off, flying straight up then freefalling to the roof, catching the wind just before hitting it. Keria yipped happily and began to pursue him, her broad wings flapping furiously as she tried to catch up and in time surpass him. They did this for hours, simply flying and flailing about, enjoying one another's company as per the usual, until the sun was fully up and journeying to the center of the sky.<br><br>After a meal they found in the forest, the pair decided to call it a morning and retire. Keria wrapped herself around Kor's shoulders and they went inside of the inn.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>28-09-2013, 11:40:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The candles flicker to life lighting the dim room as thunder claps signaling rain, which begins to patter against the windows. Gentle foot steps can be heard as gremlins begin to enter through the back door manning their stations. Each one doing the best they can to get in place before "The Mistress" makes her way down stairs. Some quickly straighten last moment things as they scramble to their places. The sound of walking on the floor above causes many gremlin to stand at attention as if whipped. In truth they had never been touched in a callous way in their entire service to "The Mistress". The sounds of foot falls coming closer until they stop abruptly. The gremlin watch the stairs carefully, and full of expectancy as the fireplace springs to life heating the cold room. As Kor enters the gremlin look over to acknowledge him.<br><br>"Told you it was going to rain Kor." A voice like the laughter of angels came from the stair case as a Korono began her decent down the stairs. Her tails swaying gracefully behind in time with her slender hips. Looking over the kitsune the gremlin whispered for a few moments watching her reach the landing, and lean against it. Her ears twitched suddenly as they adjusted to hear her surroundings. Her locks of chestnut and auburn highlights cascade over her slender shoulders and dip within the valley of her breast. Beneath her bust her arms crossed just above her exposed toned stomach. Shifting her long creamy legs clad in nothing more than cut off shorts she smiled asking: "Did you have a good flight?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>28-09-2013, 11:50:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor smiled lightly his scales glistening in the dim light. He bowed his head to the keeper of the inn and flicked Keria's tail, signaling for her to do the same. "As good a flight as any, Lady Korono," he said in reply to her question. He raised his head and kneeled, letting Keria stand by his side. "She's gotten much stronger since we first met. This makes our..." he paused. Any number he gave would be disbelieved. They'd both lived longer than anythign else in this inn to date. "It's our anniversary," he said to quickly fill the gap. Keria bit his leg lightly, nudging him towards the kitchen. Sensing resistance, she quickly began to push him in the direction with her front legs, standing almost like a human as she pressed her claws into his scaled abdomen. Kor chuckled and nodded to her, rubbing her head with his big, muscular hand. "Well as you can see we seem to be late for breakfast." He nodded to Korono and walked with Keria, who continued pushing him into the kitchen.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>28-09-2013, 12:09:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono smiled softly as she watched Keria push Kor knowing full well she would be after the freshly cooked food in the oven. When Jacque first introduced her to Kor she didn't like him at all. In fact she made that point all to clear. Each time she had done this Kor simply shrugged her off, and continued eating as if her words meant nothing to him. She had learned in fact that they did not. Kor had known that at the time Korono was angry at the world. As the two continued living side by side they found things that they could agree on, and eventually their time together had made her a better person. When Jacque left she cried to Kor, but after that nothing was ever said. When Kor brought home her gremlin army to act as staff when he was gone she didn't question it. And when she set the west wing on fire Kor put it out. They had adopted many routine over their time together. This routine was one that her guardian had done with Kor. He would cook something that would take a while to finish, and needed no supervision, then go about the chores of the day. When he left Korono had taken over this job, and to her surprise Keria enjoyed her cooking more. Shaking her reminiscence from her she replied simply: "Can't keep Keria waiting she might destroy my kitchen again." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>28-09-2013, 12:23:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor smiled as he finally was bumrushed into the kitchen. He held Keria's head and they kissed lightly, her tail swaying slowly as they held each other in the dim light. This was a newer custom for them, but neither seemed to be too upset about it. They had been together long enough to have some sexual interests spark between them, however they kept it strictly out of others' view. They weren't a couple. They were so much closer than that. Both were free to explore other love pursuits, and even encouraged to. Kor smiled as he let his long, spiked tail pull the casserole out of the oven, only pulling away from Keria long enough to fill her bowl with it. They kissed again, longer and more passionately, before settling down and eating together at the dining table.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>28-09-2013, 12:40:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono smiled as a neko couple came down the stairs lips locked in a passionate kiss. The couple had been coming to the Inn for secret meetings for years now. The first time they were nervous she remembered as the female nipped upon the males lips her tail wrapped around his waist as his was her own. She wondered when the pair's fathers would finally give in, and allow them to marry. The male set his beloved upon the check out counter as she giggled giving one last peck as he walked out after handing Korono the key to their preferred room. The girl swung her feet over the counter, and smiled standing behind the counter to put her apron on. "Thanks again for allowing me to stash my stuff here Koro. How much do we owe you?" The neko asked out of habit.<br><br>"Nothing today it's free your my best customers." Korono replied with a warm smile. The neko frowned, and gave a sigh.<br><br>"At least think about my offer to hook you up with my brother ok?" The neko said as she finished redressing.<br><br>"The last thing I need is Kotaru in my life. Now go on before your caught." With that the gremlins escorted the woman out the back door.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>28-09-2013, 13:13:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After breakfast and a few more intimate kisses, Kor and Keria decided that it was time to get back to work. Watching the regulars leave, they quickly began their duties of inventory at the bar. It was just after 9 o' clock in the morning, but that gave them time to get ready. It was technically their night anyway, since they were accustomed to the other side of the world. After the initial check Kor pulled out a bottle of his homemade wine, chilled and shaken well. He poured himself a glass and gave the rest of the bottle to Keria. They did a small toast and quickly finished their drink before speaking to Korono again.<br><br>"So I see the lovers are still having parent problems," he said with a small smile. "You feel like having a sip of something good before we get really busy?" This made Keria look at them with a sultry gaze, almost hinting at a possible underlying meaning to what he'd said. "Not like that you pervert! I meant the wine!" Keria waggled her eyebrows and chuckled before sliding off the counter and laying in her favorite spot behind it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>28-09-2013, 13:27:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Your powers of deduction astound yet again Kor." Korono sighed leaning on the bar as she put the key away. Never again would she get drunk enough to consider a man on a whim if she could help it. Kotaru had sent His sister to ask Koro out every day for a month now thanks to a slip up, and the two being followed in to the inn. Korono had put on a good show to get the males attention. It had cost her good wine, and becoming the object of Kotaru's affections. How she hated that man with a passion at this point. "No i would not, and Keria your cut off once that bottles done. Your not throwing up on my floors again." The stress at just the mention of Kotaru's name was always apparent, and more often than not Korono would lash out at the staff. Once again she never hit them, but she would threaten them that Kor would eat them. She knew that it wasn't fair to them, but in the same way it wasn't fair to her either. He was the son of the mayor in the town not to far away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>28-09-2013, 13:34:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor chuckled and slid over the table, facing Korono with his arms outstretched. "You know we can talk about it if you want, right?" He took a single step towards her, making sure she knew he wasn't trying to hurt her. "And don't worry about the wine. I made it remember? And I'll clean up any mess she makes." His eyes softened as his lips curled into a gentle smile. He knew how frustrating unwanted love could be. Sometimes having a friend was more important.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>28-09-2013, 13:46:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I don't wanna talk about it I want to burn his house to the ground." Korono said clenching her clawed hands into fists. Her hands encompassed with a blue fox fire that licked around her arms, and clothing leaving them untouched, and yet the heat from it was intense. Closing the distance between herself and Kor she growled. Kor knew just how much Korono hated Kotaru. He had known before she had to be even more specific. "Can't you eat him or something? I know your could make it look like an accident."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>28-09-2013, 13:51:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor chuckled and shook his head. "You know I can't o that. It's against my nature. Not unless you got him to--" He cut himself off before he finished his thought. "Just no Korono." He rubbed her shoulders and kissed her cheek. "Now go get ready. Guests could show up at any minute. We need to make a good first impression."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>28-09-2013, 14:00:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono's ears flattened to her head. A feral catlike growl in her throat. "I don't need to change I look fine the way I do." The gremlins began to take cover knowing this fight, and how it went down all to well. It was obvious that Korono hated to dress up. Something he had picked up from Jacque. He always told her to make the impression that she wanted, and that impression was that she worked hard. How else were people to know that she did the chores, and fixed the broken things if not her outfit. If she was scrubbed clean, and shoved into a dress people would get the wrong idea she decided. Besides it wasn't like anyone special was going to show up this time.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>28-09-2013, 14:09:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor had already began talking to himself about what he'd give her to put on. "Hmmm...A nice blouse? No, no, too hot and stuffy. Maybe a skirt...Hmmm..." He went on for a few minutes before realizing what Korono had just said. "Young lady," he said to her without looking at her, still thinking about her attire. "How many times have I told you that first impressions are everything? Now if you want to look like Cinderella for the rest of your life, that's fine. But even she dressed up to go to the ball." He pulled out a flowing lavender gown and smiled. "Besides, I think this'll look better on a hostess than a heathenic outfit like..." He snorted as he looked her over at first, but soon found himself checking her out. "hmm....Maybe that will do..."<br><br>Keria hoppe from behind the counter, slipping into the dress Kor was holding. She pulled out a small purse and sunhat and sat on the counter, legs crossed and smiling in a sultry fashion. Anyone who didn't know she couldn't talk would have sworn she was a customer. In truth the dragonling was able to speck, but rarely did to those other than Kor.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>28-09-2013, 14:25:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Cinderella had a Prince to impress. I do not. Cinderella, is fictional or do we need to have that conversation again. I am far from a heathen i'm practical. I'm not going to wear something that makes it easier to look up my skirt. Besides there's not hole for my tails." Korono was so absorbed in her argument that when she noticed Kor checking her out she grabbed his wine, and again let out the feral growl. Taking the wine with her she took a swig as she hit the landing, and started her way upstairs. "Your not getting this back!" She called and disappeared upstairs making her way to her bedroom which had it's own bathroom.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>28-09-2013, 14:29:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor chuckled and watched her walk away. "Didn't plan to..." He rubbed Keria's hips, smiling at her seductively. "And hello to you madame," he said in a low tone. "What brings a pretty thing like you to this neck of the woods?" Keria giggled and batted his leg lightly with her tail. He knew she wouldn't play with him on the job, but it never hurt to ask. They hugged and slid back to the other side of the bar, awaiting any customer that may come in.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>29-09-2013, 16:40:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatright">(http://th04.deviantart.net/fs70/PRE/i/2013/173/9/6/consumed_in_darkness_by_vishstudio-d6a52ds.jpg)</div> As usual, the confident Puternic entered that old building as if it meant no risk or danger for a human, sniffing the air, trying to hear for something moving, gazing the dark corners in search of someone. Famed for having hosted a vampire in the past, the old construction instilled fear in most people, since it was famous for hosting strange events. Not that people dared enter there. On the contrary, no one dared at all. No human dared at all.<br><br>However, Puternic was no human.<br><br>In reality, he was a real volcano in all the senses. His strength, his body temperature, his metabolism, his senses, everything were set on the highest performance available for any living being. His large arms, legs and perfectly shaped body moved with the manly elegance expected from an Alpha male. As Puternic opened the front door and entered, he began feeling strangely comfortable - this is why he took out his dark cloak, unveiling slowly his large muscular body. Wearing nothing but a leather bermuda with low rise, Puternic threw the cloak to the corner and stretched his arms above his head, making all his muscles bulge in his eminent 6'2 body at the same time he growled in low voice, as if feeling free from an unnatural restraint.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>30-09-2013, 16:47:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A chill ran through her long slender body as Korono stood naked in front of the shower waiting for the water heat up. Her tanned skin was now covered in goose bumps from the cold. Her nipples were taught in response to the temperature. More often than not she had wondered why he bathroom always seemed to be freezing in the early mornings, and at night she often blamed it on the plumbing but maybe that wasn't quite it. As she stepped into the shower and under the warm water she sighed. The spray cascaded over her body and long tails her face directed so that her ears would not fill with water. She stood directly beneath the water with her eyes closed tightly as she let it fall around her as if a steamy rain. As she warmed up the goose bumps went away and her muscles loosened allowing her arms to return to there soft tan perfection. She reached for her shampoo and began to lather her hair. She closed her eyes again and stepped back under the water to rinse. Her delicate fingers running through her hair to remove the suds. <br><br>Sliding her hands over her stomach and the down to her thighs she lathered her body slowly. Then bringing them back up her finger tips caressed her nipples causing her to flinch at there sensitivity. She moved to her neck and then went back up to wash her breasts hoping that this time they had warmed enough. Tossing her head back she moaned enjoying the feel of the water washing over her body cleansing it of soap, and the days chores. Once she had finished rinsing, she stepped out missing the gremlin that watched her shower. Grabbing a towel her tails whipped about ringing themselves of the water left behind. "Mmm much better."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>30-09-2013, 16:58:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor eyed the man entering the inn. He had no real comment on him beyond "Musclehead". He shrugged and cleared his throat. "Welcome to the inn," he called out to him. "Can we help you in some way?" As he spoke several of the gremlins manned their stations, bellhops and greeters popped out of seemingly nowhere and a gremlin with glasses appeared at the front desk. "Please speak to the one at the desk if you need a room."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>30-09-2013, 17:25:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Thank you!", Puternic replied as his eyes examined the weakness and strengths of the stranger man approaching him. 'No, you cannot help me', Puternic thought to himself, hidding his superiority feeling towards Kor: that man could be of no use to his interest. Even so, free aggression would be meaningless. After all, were everyone honest and sincere, society would vanish in an endless war of everyone against everyone. Making use of some lies was necessary, even for a man like Puternic. <br><br>As regards the inn, his first impression inn was very good: even though the placelooked terrible from outside, it was neat and tight from inside. Not that he actually cared: in his way to that place, Puternic slept under the moonlight and his body was dirty and covered with his scents and mud. His natural warmth prevented him from feeling uncomfortable no matter the weather. In reality, one could feel his temperature as one approached him: this explains why he always wears a jeans bermuda and nothing else - Puternic would sweat a lot under anything heavier.<br><br>Surrounded by a number of gremlins, Kor seemed to be the responsible for the place. Rather than fussing around, the creatures seemed to behave well and comply with the ordinary chores in that inn. Such was the cleanness of the place that Puternic could easily smell the lovely scent of a female, apparently covered in bubbles. Rather instinctively, he turned his head towards the source of the scents: the female was in the second floor and her second was coming from the central stairs. Without turning to look at Kor, he introduced himself.<br><br>"I am Rica Balatiu", Puternic stretched his hand to the strangers in a strong, manly grip. "What is your name, son?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>30-09-2013, 18:09:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor simply looked at the hand the man extended, disregarding it after a moment. "Kor's my name," he said it a flat tone. "If you need anything speak to the gremlin in glasses." He returned to his post at the bar and poured himself another drink. "Also if you try going up those stairs without a key or reservation, muscle boy, I'll tear every ligament out of you so you won't have anything left to flex. So you better have a great personality to go with that because one foot on a step means I get to have fun." He flashed his teeth in a wide smiled and let them each turn into, twisted, demonic fangs before taking a sip of his drink. Keria was happily napping but even she felt the tension in the room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>30-09-2013, 18:18:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After dressing Korono makes her way back to the stair case, and then down holding her skirt up far enough to see her feet. Reaching the bottom of the stairs she dropped it. The gold embroidered edges licking at the exposed flesh of her stomach shimmered as her hips sway allowing the light to catch and reflect. The midnight silken cloth flowing down to her feet as her fingers dusted the barely used garment off. Her finger tips grazed along her toned flat abs to the band of cloth that did a poor job of hiding her breast with no sleeves the color of a red turning to black. Around her neck a choker rest of black lace dotted with an amber gem that looked as if it help the fires of hell. Her tails braided now fanned behind her each one braided with a strand of silken platinum. Not noticing the new guest as for yet being absorbed in her task of teeing her hair back she spoke to Kor. "Happy now that I've changed?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>30-09-2013, 18:25:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Nope." Kor shook his head and looked over to the new guest, eyeing his every move. He may have to kill that man before it was over, but it was a welcomed challenge. It had been some time since he'd had a worthy opponent. Keria looked over the counter at Korono and gave a lewd whistle which turned even more lewd when noticing the other man. Kor simply pushed her behind the counter again and took another sip of his drink. "About time you showed up. Steroid man here was about to try to go up after you. Kinda sad he didn't."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>30-09-2013, 18:38:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic smiled to himself. There was no need to rush for the woman, since she would be coming down - she moves clearly indicated the female was getting dressed upstairs, so it was wiser to step back once before stepping forwards twice. The little boy was feeling intimidated, so he was behaving aggressively without any reason. He was used to this kind of men - looking for a fight all the time, as if muscles meant everything. In reality, strength was everything, but there was so much to be used before turning to violence. Snorting in disdain, he turned his back to Kor and went to the desk and talked briefly to the gremlin, getting a room key after giving him whatever was asked. Puternic took exactly when the female spoke and Kor replied.<br><br>Ignoring Kor, Puternic took a rose from the vase on the desktop and walked to the female stranger. Bowing in respect, he stretched his right hand and handed it in to her. <br><br>"I do not hope this flower matches your beauty, but I hope it makes you even more beautiful", Puternic spoke gazing her eyes confidently and tenderly, shortly before winking charmingly at her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>30-09-2013, 18:46:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor snorted as the thing walked past him to Korono. He could tell it wasn't human, but he was ready to see just what it looked like on the inside. He smiled as he noted that it wrote him off like a child, since he was by far the oldest and most experienced of the two. He sat in the chair he kept behind the bar and finished his drink. Keria cuddled into his lap and went back to napping, not really interested in the unnaturally musclebound monster as he tried a dead chivalry on Korono.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>30-09-2013, 19:08:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A blush crossed her features as she smile her eyes glanced over him as by habit she smelled the rose. As he bowed she smiled and shook her head placing the flower behind her ear. Glancing to Kor as she heard his scoff she sighs. "You are to kind. Please do not bow to me. Welcome to my In, I am Korono owner, and this is Kor and Keria my closest friends. Might I inquire your name Sir?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>30-09-2013, 19:16:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Raising his head without moving his gaze away from hers, Puternic smiled as Korono kindly accepted his gift.<br><br>"My name is Rica Balitiu", Puternic replied as if he were elegantly dressed in rich clothing. The man was so natural that he did not care being nearly half-naked close to such a pretty woman: he transpired a confidence that fewer could mimick. Even though the room was crowded with gremlins and Kor, to Korono's eyes it must have been as if she were the only one in the room.<br><br>"You run a lovely place, Ms. Korono", he replied, moving his gaze briefly to meet Kor and Keria, more as a sign of respect for the woman than a sign of respect for the rude Kor. "How can you make it? This region is not famed for being a tourist destination", Puternic says as he sniffs the air, examining her scent again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>30-09-2013, 19:23:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"That is a trade secret Mr. Balitiu I cannot reveal it. Are you staying here, or are you passing by looking for a quick meal? Either way you may find the secret on your own." Korono regarded the man with a little caution, he was asking of her personal affairs which caused her tails to sway nervously. Could this man be a human. Her nose took a few curious whiffs, and from that she discover werewolf. The Kitsune became nervous as werewolves often tended to hunt her kind for sport. Her eyes darted to Kor and then back to Rica with apprehension. "Might I ask why your here exactly? Are you recruiting, or hunting perhaps?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>30-09-2013, 19:34:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic smiled as Koron reacted defensively - she was wise and he liked smart, independent girls. However, the large man raised his eyebrow finding her following questions strange at the same time he heard her heart skipping a bit and her scents showing some fear. He quite did not understand why Koron was reacting that way: he had given no reason to be afraid of him. In reality, no woman should ever fear him. Woman were to be treated tenderly, women were to be protected from the claws of evil people, unless they themselves were the evil. He had to calm her down, since her gaze looked for Kor's protection. Between him and Kor, Puternic was more than sure that the young boy would cause her more problems than bring safety.<br><br>"I do not understand your question, Ms. Korono. Whatever you think of me, I believe you are slightly mistaken. I am a peaceful man regardless of my looks", Puternic continues to look deep into her eyes with his blue ones. No lie could be seen in his soul. Then, for the first time, he blinked. "And honestly, I do not know why I came here. It was...a strange call I heard ... and it brought me here", Puternic added, sniffing the air for some explanation.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>30-09-2013, 19:46:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Werewolves have hunted my kind for sport for decades, so forgive me of my hesitance. I know we are not bound by what we are, but by who we are. My Adopted father is a vampire, and he never fed from me. I will trust you for now, but Kor is stronger than he looks, and his partner Keira is twice as viscous. They will kill you should you harm me, or the residents. As for the call, that sould have been the annual festival for Halloween that we will be having. It goes off to start the countdown, and is held world wide. It was mirrored from a banshee." With a laugh Korono smiled widely feeling a bit more safe now. She felt oddly appreciated by Rica and his comforting nature towards her, but his aggression towards Kor had to stop.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>30-09-2013, 20:03:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her words somehow shocked him. Was she accusing him of being a werewolf? In reality, he had never transformed into one: at least, not that he remembered having transformed into a werewolf. Puthernic never knew exactly what happened in that night when his life changed. For the first time, Puternic looked a bit confused momentarily. Nevertheless, soon did his semblance showed the usual confidence, but those words worried him a bit. Anyway, what could Puternic do if he were actually a werewolf? His instincts spoke louder again and he smiled tenderly at female - she was going to be his.<br><br>"You are right to fear then, Ms. Korono. No need to apologise", Puternic replied, bowing himself once more. Before Korono could ask him to raise his head again, he added.<br><br>"A Halloween party here?", Puternic reacted even more surprised. That did not make sense - why would his instincts have taken him that far just for a Halloween party? That was not time to deny a woman, specially in front of others. A woman should be treated with respect. "Of course, it is for the party! How could I have forgotten?", he rhetorically asked, still gazing the kitsune with respect and admiration. He knew that his scents were starting to impregnate the room and the elegant, good-smelling kitsune would soon be drooling at him. It was approaching time to leave and let her in the claws of that Kor, of whom she seemed to be very fond.<br><br>"I think I need some relaxation. I will go to my room", Puternic raises the key and shows it to Korono, when in reality he wanted to show it for the picky Kor, "and take a relaxing bath. I have already smelled the water from here: you are cleaner than the others, Ms. Korono", Puternic stepped back without unlocking the gaze from her and climbed the stairs up, entering room number 12.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>01-10-2013, 00:44:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Watching the look on Rica's face change as he thought about the words almost amused the young female Kitsune, but at the same time apprehension still crossed her features. She had said she would trust the man, but in truth she didn't. Smelling his scent laced with desire she smiled softly and nodded to answer him. "Yes it is an annual celebration of the pack leaders, and superior beings. They come in dance, and make merry, and each race offers there young that are ready to mate. By the end of the night those who have found there mate will take up the master sweets and imprint on each other. This will signal them ready to marry, and mate. Others do not mate for life however. Some mate for eternity, so if you mate know what you walk into. Have a good slumber and please relax." Walking to the fire place Korono retrieves her guitar and begins to play gently with a smile.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>01-10-2013, 06:00:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor simply listened. He had no real qualms with the lava golem, other than his snarky personality. He wanted nothing more than to tear his body to pieces and feed them back to him, but for civility's sake he said and did nothing. Seeing the key he scoffed and continued drinking his wine. He wouldn't kill a paying customer, but he would hurt them. Very badly. He petted Keria as he watched Korono. There was no need for jealousy, she was a big girl and he knew he was more like a caregiver than anything else. He began to let his fingers turn into claws and started removing loose scales from Keria. "So you two hit it off," was all he had to say about the encounter with the possibly gay or poorly endowed man. Anyone who needs to show off that much is compensating for something after all.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>01-10-2013, 07:39:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Their conversation was briefly interrupted by a shout coming from upstairs...then a loud bang and the sound of dishes hitting the floor and glass breaking. But with all the commotion taking place within the inn, the event passed almost unnoticed. <br><br>The vampiress occupying the only apartment on the east wing of the second floor was especially moody at mornings - which is to say, more akin to a shrew than usual. More often than not, she avoided them alltogether even if the inn offered an exemplary protection from sunlight. But there were times when she got fed up with spending the nights without any entertainment since most of the inn's guests were day creatures and slept or done other interesting things during the night.<br><br>That morning was horrible in itself and Alexa had the ability to make it so for the gremlins tending to her as well. She often made them curse the day they were born, or for those a bit more self-conscious, the day she came at the inn: a bit over three months ago. Needless to say, the vampiress had her reasons to be displeased with the service. For one thing, she failed to understand why such ugly creatures were at the service of the inn's guests in the first place. She would rather have young males of a different kind, since humans weren't allowed. The shout came from her, demanding that her glass of blood&nbsp; be brought immediately. The bang was caused by a clumsy gremlin (which only turned out this way being constantly intimidated by her)&nbsp; who knocked over the nightstand. The glass and dishes on his tray broke as he lost balance and made a mess of the whole thing. She but only showed her fangs in irittation and the creature scurried off to bring a broom and maybe..hopefully...some backup. <br><br>It was actually Korono's guitar music which brought Alexa to a more peaceful mood. Without waiting for the servant's return, she donned a silken robe over her night (well, actually day) gown and came downstairs for "breakfast". Albeit her all too casual clothing (it made her look like the female version of Hugh Hefner, as if she was actually owning the place) Alexa was rather decently dressed. Compared to her usual skintight, lowcut and short dresses of course. After centuries of proper outfits and having to show herself neatly dressed in public, the ancient vampire delved into the freedom of the modern age.<br><br>Coming down the stairs, she first spotted Kor. Now that male dragon had potential, but she didn't particulary thought of making a move during her stay at the Inn - finding a mate to have some fun with wasn't one of her priorities, but easing the boredom.&nbsp; That perspective changed as of late, however. Korono was kind enough to explain the upcoming event and why suddenly everyone's "mating instinct" heightened. Alexa felt it herself, but found the whole thing bothersome. She didn't need a supernatural event to tell her when to have fun. <br><br>So it came that the male dragon caught her interest for certain and&nbsp; that was one thing which made her morning seem less terrible. Then there was the scent. Someone within the Inn exuded an intense odour which brought one thing to mind: the desire to mate. And it smelled like dog too, for some ungodly reason. Alexa couldn't decide if she liked or downright hated the smell, despite its certain appeal.<br><br>"Korono my love," she said walking down the stairs "would you be a dear and sing something&nbsp; old and lively...something Spanish perhaps?"<br><br>The vampiress spotted the newcomer and wrinkled her nose. He looked absolutely delicious, but had such bad taste in clothing - or lack of to be honest. Besides his taught muscles and obvious masculinity, Alexa found something else which appealed to her - the human blood coursing through his veins. Giving him a glance as if she was looking at an all you can eat buffet, the redhead took a sit next to Kor and greeted him with an enigmatic smile.<br><br>"Did Korono finally gave into my request?" She asked the kitsune countless times for a human servant which would also provide her with constant nourishment. <br><br>"How did you convince her?"&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>01-10-2013, 09:01:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor smirked and shook his head. "You don't want that thing," he assured her. "It doesn't have nearly enough blood to do anything you'd be interested in. It's simply a guest who's outlived its welcome." He stood up and reached to the top shelf, pulling out a tall bottle of dark liquid. "However if he tries anything feel free to take a bite out of him." He slowly morphed into a human form, tanned skin, lightly muscular, black hair, red eyes and a small grin. "Would you prefer chilled this morning, or something a little more...fresh?"<br><br>With his regenerative powers, Kor could easily outlive Alexa's thirst many times over. And even if she did manage to drain him fully, he kept revival magic on himself constantly, so he'd just get up brush off and keep going. He poured her a glass of the liquid, his blood, and dropped a few cubes of ice in it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>01-10-2013, 12:26:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic enjoyed his bath for a long time as he had not done in ages. Women never complained about his smell; men did not matter what they thought. He used a sponge to clean his tanned skin, making it look nice, scarveless, soft again. He took special care when he cleaned his member: even if soft, it was very appreciated by women. He shaved his groin and smiled at himself: that would be the secret to be discovered the girls he decided to mate.<br><br>While enjoying this rare moment of privacy, Puternic stayed alert, paying attention to everything going on in the inn. His ears made it easy: the breaking glass, a strange female hiss, a female walking on high heels, the lovely music played by Korono and all the insults made by Kor. Moreover, his nose smelled blood and a delicious scent of ... believe it or not, death. How could that be? Death was always disgusting and he enjoyed being alive: how cone that he liked that scent?<br><br>It did not matter. Puternic continued in the large bath, washing his bermuda, only piece of clothing he had brought. He was in no hurry: after all, Korono' song reminded him of the tales of the Greek muses. He stood up and hanged the bermuda in a string inside the restroom. After getting dried, he laid on his King-size bed and stretched his arms and legs, revealing that his skin had already produced a shin layer of oil, making it shine under the light and helping him protect against the hazards of the weather. He closed his eyes and continued to enjoy the feelings brought by his hearing and smelling.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>01-10-2013, 12:58:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Taking the chilled glass in her own cold hand, Alexandra gave Kor another smile, raised the glass to his healt and sipped from his blood with practiced eagerness. Dragon blood was so rare, despite its regenerative ability, that she drank it with utmost delight whenever the desire arose. There is no wonder that witches sought dragon's blood for its magical properties. <br><br>Closing her eyes, she let the red liquid linger on her tongue like one would taste a very old wine. Kor hear a low, soft gulp when his blood slid down her throat.<br><br>"I gather he's not human, then." Alexandra inquired further. "I thought I smelled..dog before he left or was it just coincidence?"<br><br>She tilted back her head after getting another mouthful, enjoying the blood's density and taste. Korono was skilled at playing any instrument, but somehow the guitar suited her more than anything else. The musical notes were in perfect harmony with the Inn's usual commotion, young couples or singles having gathered around to listen, eat and chitchat, one by one.<br><br>&nbsp;Suddenly she felt old, so terribly old with her outdated musical tastes and love for everything from the past centuries. <br><br>"Korono, please tell me there will be a party tonight. I haven't danced in ages and it might be the only thing keeping me alive..." she emphasized sarcastically on the last word, addressing the young kitsune, but gazed at the blackhaired man with intent. She liked his human appearance, even though she knew it was just a fleeting image.<br><br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>01-10-2013, 13:26:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It bothered the overactive Puthernic to lay on the bed for so long, warming up and refilling the batteries as most humans would do. He simply didn't need it - he was always powered up. On top of that, listening to Korono'&nbsp; harmonious song and hearing the soft voice of that female stranger - he didn't care she called him a dog, no woman coked shake his confidence - made him jump and put on his bermuda, which was dry by then. He left his room exuding his natural confidence and making no effort to be quiet. All Puthernic wanted was to walkdownstairs straight to the place where Korono was.<br><br>By that time, Puternic saw the slender female body seating on the bar, facing the little boy, so that she culd not see Puthernic directly. Her body was breathless and her dress was too provocative to be described. Definitively, he had to possess that female, whose pale skin combined with her red-head made him burn from inside.<br><br>Nevertheless, Puthernic's immediate interest was different: he didn't talk to the stranger. Instead, he moved towards an armchair in front of Korono. Somehow, her music calmed his soul down and he started to think whether there was actually a reason to be there rather than his pure instincts.<br><br>"Greetings, Ms. Korono! Your room number 12 is great. Congratulations!", Puthernic gazed her in the eyes just as he had done earlier. <br><br>"Could you please make a treat for me? Or I will have to make a trick?", he smiled jokingly. <br><br>"Have you already heard of a certain Spanish guitar composer called Gaspar Sanz? He is an old one, I admit".
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>01-10-2013, 22:40:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I don't see why we couldn't have a little part." Korono answered as she walked to a chair her motion fluid as her skirt flow around her legs. Sitting in her usual spot on a make shift stage made per request from Alexa she smiled placing the guitar on her lap, and cradling it gently.<br><br>"An old Spanish decent song... HM. You never disappoint Alexa darling. I have just what you need." Her nimble fingers began to run gracefully over the strings. Her eyes closed as she began a quick picking of the strings. El Porompompero began to float through the air of the inn. Many of the gremlins paused to look upon her finger work. Korono became lost within the music delving deeper into her own world, as she did so her fingering became flawless. The melody of this love song also quiet sad as she stood, and sway lightly bringing the piece to life. The guitar seemed to have an enchanting effect as it sang like a quire of angels.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Angie</strong> on <strong>01-10-2013, 22:49:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Draken's long walk could soon be at an end, at least temporarily. But this place...he gave it a look over from the front, studying its features. There was magic here, easily. He closed his eyes, put one finger on each eyelid, and whispered the word "toma". When he open his eyes again, he could see the powerful magic that still lingered as a weak aura around the inn. All of it tinged with the powers of darkness. Not that it mattered to him-both light and darkness were his friends.<br><br>He walked into the inn, taking care to hide his katana under his robe. He looked around for whoever might be in charge of renting out rooms, and walked up to them. "I'd like a room, please." He said, waiting for the price before he pulled out any money.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>01-10-2013, 23:17:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The music's tempo became faster, and more up tones as the woman's hips sway lightly to keep the beat. As she played a gremlin helped the newcomer check in. He handed off a key, and only spoke once his voice coarse to the ears. "You pay the young mistress when you leave, and if you skip on the bill, we will hunt you. We have trackers for this sort of thing."<br><br>The music changed in tempo, and to a flaminco. Korono's fox ears twitched lightly as she played passionately. Her whole being poured into the song at this point. She danced in place as she played with her eyes closed. Her whole being lost in the music.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Angie</strong> on <strong>01-10-2013, 23:50:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I have no intention to leave without paying." Draken said, as he turned to the musical performance. The woman performing the song was amazingly talented. He took a seat and listened in to the performance, letting his legs take a rest.<br><br>After a few minutes, he took a small book out of his bag. It was the spellbook of a wizard he had fought a week ago, and he had yet to study it. The previous owner would not be looking for it. The first few pages were mostly simple spells, and most of the stronger stuff were spells Draken already knew. But he kept reading, hoping to find one that he could learn.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 00:18:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As her performance came to a close Korono placed the guitar upon it's stand, and as she stood back up she brushed her locks back over her shoulder. The Kitsune female walked to past Rica, and the magician with little regard. Her movements as fluid as water as she seemingly glided through the room to the bar. Sitting on the last stool by the wall she lit a cigarette, as a gremlin brought her a glass of iced tea. Her delicate finger tips ran over the rim of the glass softly as she looked around the room. Giving the gremlin a smile to dismiss her she leaned her back against the wall, and sighed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Axenia</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 00:21:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nerine bit her lip a little nervously as she looked at the door in front of her. From behind it she could hear such beautiful music, it was unlike anything she had heard in all of her life. She needed to find out who could play such music. Taking a deep breath she opened the door and stepped inside. It was warm in the great lobby, and maybe a bit too dry for Nerine. But hey, she spent most of her time in a lake or a river, anything what wasn't wet seemed a bit too dry. She would get used to it though, unlike her mother Nerine could live for centuries on dry land. Looking around for a little while she walked up to the front desk and smiled sweetly, though a bit nervously. She sensed great darkness here, but it was where she needed to be at the moment, she could just feel it.<br><br>"Excuse me, but can I have a room please? If you have anything with a private bathroom that would be nice. But I don't want to be any trouble."<br><br>She didn't have to wait for as long as she expected. With the key in her hand Nerine was about to head towards the stairs when the music she had heard outside caught her attention again. Thinking that it couldn't hurt she walked over to see who was playing such wonderful music.<br><br>When Narine moved the dress flowed around her and it almost looked as if she were gliding and not walking.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 03:29:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Such was Puternic’s focus on the song played by Korono that he did not pay much attention to Draken entering the inn. Normally, his ears and nose would have warned him against the stranger, even though none of them apparently offered any risk. When Korono was over, a sudden frustration took him over, as if Adam and Eve had been expelled from the Garden of Eden. Sighing somehow sadly, Puternic’s eyes followed Korono: for a moment, he wanted to grip her waistline and bring her onto his lap, just as he was used to do to the pretty Romanian girls in Ferentari. Nevertheless, Korono was not like one of them. She required a different approach, maybe like the ones he had been taught many years ago.<br><br>On top of that, there was that boy Kor.<br><br>What could he do to impress Korono and change her bad impression on him? It did not take long for Puternic to come out with a solution. All Puternic did was to stand up and clap hands for Korono’s performance. <br><br>“Bravo, Korono! Bravo!”, an enthusiastic Puternic replied in the hope of decreasing her fears towards him even more.<br><br>At the same time, his eyes laid on the woman who had just arrived and was going upstairs. As he glimpsed her moving from the lobby to upstairs, her flowed skirt reminded him of an old movie. He could not see much of her beauty, but her scents were definitively worth having a better look. On the other hand, in the other side, next to Korono, there was also that mysterious pale woman...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 10:03:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				All throughout Korono's performance, the redhaired vampiress had her back halfway turned at the stage. She was enjoying the tune and Kor's blood in a glass with her eyes closed.<br>Puternic's request came as a pleasant surprise and she nodded in appreciation of his tastes before Korono's skilled hands caressed the guitar strings with ease.<br><br>&nbsp;The inn's door opened and the strong smell of human blood and flesh invavded her nostrils, forcing Alexa to shift her undivided attention from the music. Who dared to interrupt her moments of bliss? She watched the masked figure exchanging words with one of the gremlins responsible for checking in the guests. The lithe man had an eerie look emphasized by the mask and cloak, surely he delved into dark magic one way or another. How interesting. Yet it did not change the fact that he rudely dispersed the song's magic with his sudden appearance. Alexandra's eyes narrowed in disdain.<br><br>The song went on, coming to one of Alexa's favorite parts and her attention shifted back to the music. Puternic's muscular frame kept popping in front of her eyes, annoyingly so. He smelled too good and he looked to tasty to be ignored. <br><br>Glacing back at Kor, she gave him a subtle smile and passed the empty glass in front of him with a glistening look in her eyes.<br><br>"I'll have another one."<br><br>It was then that the heavy wooden door shrieked once more and another creature of beauty shyly stepped in. The vampiress glanced her way, watching her slender back and long legs as the young woman walked up the stairs. This turned out to be quite an interesting morning, after all and now she didn't regret waking up. <br><br>Korono ended her performance, eagerly appreciated with applause and cheering coming from the half naked werewolf. The vampiress asumed he had to be one since there wasn't another creature she heard of smelling both of human and dog at the same time.<br><br>"You are making her performance seem mediocre with your vulgar cheers and claps" she said with a haughty edge. Alexandra was able to turn into the most charming woman when she wanted, especially aided by her glamouring skills, but most of the time she was just a "pretentious bitch" as some unfortunate creatures described her before losing their heads over her (both literally and metaphorically speaking)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 11:04:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Hearing the clapping Korono's body became ridged. She wasn't use to being applauded for her performances anymore. Sure a first she would be cheered for and admired. Which was sweet, and she did appreciate that people enjoyed her music. But most would only listen because they wished to gain something from her. Inspiration mostly, but others wanted to use her talents for money. She despised that. Perhaps that us why she liked Alexa so much. Alexa didn't care for inspiration, money, or anything to cause her gain socially. Alexa just wanted to relax, and listen. So Korono would always play for the Vampiress.<br><br>However now this new man seemed to be enjoying the music just the same. Korono smiled to herself, and took a sip of her drink. Her tails sway gently as she did so allowing the platinum braided through each to catch the light, and reflect it. "Alexa it's fine. If he truly enjoyed it let him celebrate it in his own way. If he didn't then he misses the point of the song. If he did you should pity him for his heart was not as open as your own."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 13:11:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic's gaze locked on Korono's body once more as she walked to that last stool in the bar. As if Kor did not exist, he followed the kitsune and took the seat next to her, which coincidentally was between the kitsune and redhead, who was seating a couple of stools away. From there, he could sniff the weird, provocative scent coming from the redhead at the same time he quite understood why kitsune had been hunted: she smelled delicious to eat. Puternic was not there to feed, neither had he ever fed like an animal - some bites had been given, but nothing serious.<br><br>Then, Alexa's "kind" comments were spoken.<br><br>The redhead was completely ignored by Puternic. Nothing could stop him, nothing could ruin his confidence, nothing could fear him. It was as if her provocation had gone completely unnoticed, when it reality it had not: Puternic took note of it and saved for later. Clearly, he started to recognize that the little boy and the redhead bitch seemed to be ganging together for some time. It was important to recognize who was with him and who was against him. Others had just arrived and it was time to start limiting his territory in that new area. <br><br>'Pentru dumnezeu' thought Puternic to himself. Korono came in his aid right before he was saying something to the pretty kitsune. This certainly gave him the opportunity to start a conversation with the pretty inn's owner. Once more, he turned his gaze to meet hers as if devouring her with his blue eyes.<br><br>"Emotions are not to be kept locked inside a person. Those living with a mask do not live: they just survive. What differentiates us from a plant is exactly that we have a heart beating and blood in our veins. No chlorophyll makes us better beings. Don't you agree, Korono?", Puternic added. Before she could say anything, he added. "And you surprised me to know about Gaspar Sanz...not very popular guitar player".
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Axenia</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 13:31:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nerine sat alone in her room, trying to gather the courage to join the people downstairs. She had never been around too many people at one time, and for nearly a century she had been on her own. Getting up from the bed she put her hand on the doorknob but regretted it. Nerine was looking at the doorhandle as if it might bite her or something. This was stupid, it wasn't like they could harm her. Sighing she nodded her head and opened the door, making her way down the stairs.<br><br>Standing in the door Nerine smiled a little uncomfortably as she studied the odd gathering. Never had she felt so out of place. There was such confidence in all of their faces. How she wished she could have that confidence. Walking to the bar she leaned over it a little.<br><br>"Can I have a glass of water please?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 13:59:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic felt Narine coming into the room. Sniffing her anxiety and fear, he swiftly turned his head away from Korono: as a newcomer, she deserved more attention. Korono knew that and would probably appreciate that every guest is warmly welcome rather than left alone in a corner. Puternic loved bringing people together and putting them under his protection. This is why he did not hesitate to wink at Narine, hook his left hand's forefinger and look at the stool next to him, as if invinting the newcomer to join him.<br><br>"Come stranger. Be welcome here!", Puternic spoke towards Narine at the same time his eyes were laid upon the gorgeous redhead momentarily. "What is your name, pretty face?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 14:39:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor sighed and nodded to those who came in. He'd been deep in thought and hadn't noticed any of them really. He had made an effort to forget the weird steroid laced man in any event however, and was slightly surprised to see him at all. He gave the girl sitting at the bar a glass of water as requested and nodded to her. "Sorry for the delay," he said to her, nodding slightly. "Sometimes I go back in my mind to places long lost. It's...comforting to stay there."<br><br>He snorted at Puternic as he tried to flirt with her. "Haven't you already been shot down enough for one day?" he asked, pouring himself another glass of wine.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Axenia</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 14:48:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"It's okay, really. I know the feeling of missing times that will never come again."<br><br>Nerine turned to see if the man with the bare upperbody was looking at someone behind her, but he wasn't. Taking her glass of water she walked over to the stranger, sitting down as she brushed some of her hair behind her ear. She was holding the glass with both hands and had her shoulders pulled up a little. This was a side affect of having been considered almost nothing by most while her mother had been alive.<br><br>"I am Nerine, and you are..?"<br><br>He sure had a wandering eye. Not that she could blame him. Every female here was more beautiful than any she had seen before. And the men attractive in their own way.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 15:29:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Noticing that the water nymph had come back down Korono smiled dismissing the comment from Rica. She still did not trust him, and his attention was more than appreciated, but she would rather not be cornered with a question on philosophy. Last time she had kor and herself had put a hole in separate walls of the inn with each others bodies, and Keria (sp) had to separated them with the help of half the gremlin staff. Korono was passionate about things, and as such not many of her conversations stayed peaceful. If she cared about them.<br><br>Noticing that Nerine was shy and unsure of herself, Korono grabbed the nearest gremlin. He gasped, but relaxes as he noticed that it was in fact the young mistress. Her smile however made him nervous again as it held plotting behind those eyes. "You will be Nerine's personal servant for the remainder of her stay." With a nod the gremlin looked to the woman in question, and scampered to her side. Saruine smirked thinking to herself that nothing built confidence like a gremlin whom served you personally. <br><br>Looking to Kor she pouted and leaned on the counter bunching her breast slightly. "Can I go change int something more comfortable now?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Angie</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 18:23:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Quite the performance." Draken said, having shut the book and placed it back in his bag. He was speaking to almost no one in particular, but Korono was within earshot at least. He turned to some of the others nearby. "Good evening. I am Draken, and I am quite new around here. I've spent perhaps a little too much time around all human settlements, and I am quite...unfamiliar with this place." He said, trying to be as polite about it as possible. "Perhaps one of you gentlemen or ladies would be so kind as to introduce yourselves?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 18:42:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kpr chuckled and nodded to Korono. "I suppose you've done your duty now," he mused. He couldn't help but look her over again. Keria smiled and whistled lewdly at her and him once more. He disregarded her and smiled. "Go ahead and get comfortable. I'll take care of the guests."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 21:50:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I am sure you will come back even more beautiful, Korono", Puternic said as the girl was getting ready to leave.<br><br>So many new people in brought together in a single place required a high level of attention. Some special event was going to take place, he suspect. Puternic was willing to be kind and nice to all o them, particularly to the gorgeous Korono and Nerine - Alexa was still a question mark to him, since she seemed to be of a different kind. Of course, Korono was playing hard on him, but his overconfidence suggested him that one way or the other the kitsune enjoyed his company. It did not matter: Narine was too beautiful in her naivite.<br><br>"My name is Rica Balitiu", Puternic replied to Nerine, gazing her eyes with passion. "Your scents are delicious", he added meaning to compliment her.<br><br>But there was someone else. A lively male human, smelling strange herbs and potions, had just entered the place. It would be unkind to ignore him. It was hard to come to a place by oneself and not to be warmly welcome - he had just gonna through that some moments ago.<br><br>"Greetings, Draken. Welcome here. Pull a stool closer and join me, Narine, and the pretty redhead. "Well, the human settlements in this region...how do they look like, Draken?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Angie</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 22:05:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Draken gave a smile, unseen past his mask, and pulled up a stool next to the others. "Ah, the human settlements are...dreary at best. You know how it is. Efficiency over any kind of aesthetic, structure over beauty. Unfortunately, the buildings themselves are ugly and hold no personality-similar to the people who live there." He said. "Of course, I am human myself, so perhaps it is unfair to throw my entire race to the wind. Still, I feel more...welcome here. There are secrets in this place...powerful magic waiting for one to discover it. I would be doing myself a disservice if I didn't poke around a bit." He did realize he had announced his intentions of searching the place to all within earshot, but perhaps it would be better to announce himself and allow the staff to tell him the limits to where he could search.<br><br>"I will likely be spending quite a bit of time here. I have enough coin to pay for my stay, thankfully." He chuckled. "But enough about me, I've already talked your ears off. Tell me," he said, turning to Puternic, "about yourself, if you don't mind?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 22:22:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"About me?", Puternic laughed friendly and then gazed back at the quiet Nerine. For the first time, his hand tenderly touched her back on the corset she was wearing, right on the ribbon tying its two pieces together. He had no intention of untying it, and opened his hand widely. Then, he returned the gaze to the magician.<br><br>"What you described reminds me of my homeland, Draken. I used to live alone in the countryside until I was 10...", Puternic spoke, trying to focus on both Nerine and to a lesser extend on Draken. "Then, I joined a project which failed and I lost faith in the future. Carpe diem has been my motto since then.", he concluded enigmatically. "Nothing very interesting in the past. I don't like to look backwards - I always spot at the future, which always look bright to me", he laughs. "Don't you agree, Draken?", he added. "But may I ask why you wear this strange mark? I am really curious since I first saw you".<br><br>"What about you, Nerine? Tell us about your past?", Puternic asked. sliding down his hand a bit on her back.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Angie</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 22:38:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Draken's tone changed from friendly to very serious. "I will ask nothing of you except for this one thing: Do not touch my mask. I wear the mask for a very specific reason, and the day I tell you about why I wear the mask will be the day I remove it. Until then, please do not touch it." He shook his head. "The last man that tried to remove my mask-on purpose, not on accident-is no longer a part of this world."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 22:43:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was then that the newcomer's voice shifted Alexa's attention from the conversation taking place between Nerine and Puternic. It was the same man who entered when Korono's was playing. Introduce herself? <em>What a funny little idea </em>, the redhead thought and curled a smile, sarcastically so. She watched the shy naiad with interest, her lithe frame and sweet voice suited the vampiress' tastes. For the moment she was content to hear what the others had to say. <br><br>The werewolf had a nice word for everyone, which made her raise an eyebrow inquisitively. Judging from his looks, he didn't seem like the friendly guy from next door, but that's exactly how he acted. And then he introduced himself and the human, Draken, politely replied to his questions. <br><br>"Quite the endearing little bunch" she said quietly to Kor, leaning the empty glass towards him, asking for another fill without words. He got so busy greeting and tending to the guests, that he forgot to pour her another one. As she leaned on the counter, the laced robe slightly fell to the side, revealing the upper part of her bosom. She was slightly underdressed for so many new visitors, having not changed from her sleeping clothes previously. But the robe was so elegant and oldfashioned, that it didn't seem like it. <br><br>Refraining from her instinct to head off back to bed and sleep, Alexandra licked her lips. The werewolf's tale didn't seem particulary interesting, but then again he didn't detailed much. She acknowledged the others' need to keep the past in the past... but Draken's reaction when it came to his mask was intriguing. <br><br>"Really, now?" she interrupted. "So that means only the living die as a result...?" she pursed her lips. Being undead had its perks after all.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Axenia</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 22:57:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nerine was too nervous to say anything, and when the gremlin came to her side she didn't know what to do. Raising her eyes she sought those of Korono, wanting to know what she was supposed to do. However the beautiful Kitsune had turned to Kor. Looking at the gremlin again she swallowed and handed her glass over to it.<br><br>"Do you, do you think you could get me another one?"<br><br>And off the gremlin went to do her bidding. She had been so lost in her own thoughts that she had not even noticed Draken join them. When she finally noticed him she gave him one of her insecure sweet smiles. It was then that she felt Rica gently touch her back. It had been so long since another creature had touched her in any way. It was such a strange sensation and yet it felt good.<br><br>Listening to the conversations would have been good enough for her, she was actually quite curious about the magic abilities of Draken. She had only known one person in her entire life that knew something about magic. So it was a bit refreshing to meet someone else with that ability. As Rica asked for her story she turned her head to look him in the eyes, quickly lowering her own.<br><br>"Well my mother was quite famous so I always lived in her shadow. I have seen even the greatest kingdoms fall and turn to ruins, only to be forgotten. After the lake my mother was bound to dried out I started drifting from place to place..."<br><br>She was cut off by the redhead and looking down she blushed and dared not look up. However inwardly her comment about only the living could die made her want to laugh a little.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 22:59:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic paid attention to every word coming out of Nerine's lips with keen interest. He was almost breathless - he knew that his hormones would soon be contaminating the air, making Nerine lose her inhibitions towards him. Even so, he liked her shy, humble way: this kind of girl inspired him to be protective, to use his powers to look after those he liked. Her head moved away as much as she could, but Puternic pleased himself in hunting Nerine's gaze.<br><br>For the first time, Alexa joined his conversation. A good sign, he thought to himself. Puternic did not approach her earlier because she seemed to be friends with Kor - why would Puternic want to piss the little boy once more when Neride and Korono were around? Of course, she seemed to be more interested in Draken's secret, but that did not matter for Puternic.<br><br>"Relax, Draken. I won't touch or try to remove it", Puternic patted his left shoulder in a friendly way. ""But I am not sure about that pretty redhead", he added as gazing at her and winking flirtatiously - he simply could not resist his instincts. <br><br>"Now let me buy you one drink. Which poison do you like most, my friend Draken", Puternic added sliding his hand a bit lower on Nerine's back.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Angie</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 23:14:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Draken turned to the redhead. "My knowledge of Necromancy gives me enough options to deal with the dead-just as easily as I can deal with the living." He turned back. "Mead, if you don't mind. A weakness of mine, indeed. I love the taste." He chuckled, and then turned to Nerine. "So, are you some sort of water elemental? You mention your mother being bound to a lake, so forgive my assumption. But I do find elementals fascinating-pure expressions of the universe's power in a graceful form. Strength and beauty all in one."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Axenia</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 23:27:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I am a Naiad, or water nymph if you so wish. My mother was the Lady of the Lake, a powerful nymph that gave Merlin his powers. Surely someone like you would have heard of Merlin?"<br><br>Nerine was fidgeting with her dress as she spoke, feeling her heart race. The gremlin that had gone for her water coughed a little to make itself noticed as it handed over the glass to the nymph.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>02-10-2013, 23:39:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic's hand stopped on Neride's lower back and began to massage it, even if the corset preventing any kind of contact with her soft skin. The male's thoughts were fast in imagining how easy it would be to take her skin for the finest silk. He began to breathe faster. But her heart was also speeding. Still with his eyes locked on hers, Puternic asked seriously concerned about her welfare.<br><br>"Are you well, Neride? Do these gremlins frighten you?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 00:27:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor simply ignored the other's remark of how Korono would look. He filled Alexa's glass once more and chuckled at her comment. "Noisy and annoying..." He sighed and shook his head. "But at least there's some money flowing in here now. Besides yours, of course." He smiled and poured her a second glass, knowing she'd want more. "So I heard the commotion upstairs. You need to be less grouchy with the gremlins. They aren't clumsy, unless you scare them."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Angie</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 00:56:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Ah, a water nymph. I'm afraid my studies skipped over much of the fey types-I spent my days studying how to banish demons and battle the undead." <em>And summon or create my own, if needed.</em> Draken mentally added. "I know enough to understand that you are a nymph, but I am quite clueless when it comes to what a nymph is."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 03:21:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono had left quickly her skirts trailing in the wake of her movements. Stopping for a moment she smiled at the masked man knowing that he was human from the scent that he held. Her eyes held curiosity, but she did not pry. That was the respectful thing to do. He reminded her of a friend she and Kor knew at one point, but said nothing of it. "I am Korono welcome to the Vampire Inn." She began to walk again as soon as she was finished speaking leaving the faint smell of Jasmine in her wake. The scent was not strong, but a very soft caress just enough to appreciate. Returning to her room the Kitsune stripped quickly with a relieved sigh.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 04:20:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor nodded to Korono as she left the company. He sipped a glass of water. He'd finally decided to save some wine, though it didn't really mater. He owned a vineyard and the gremlins cared for those grapes like they were offspring. He looked around and noticed everyone was talking amongst themselves so he went up to his room, adjacent to Korono's. He never knew why he had that room. They didn't really get along very much, especially not during political debates. But He guessed it was a better place than most others. It was after the second biggest room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 04:32:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Changing into a pair of black Hakima that hugged her hips loosely, and a spaghetti strap top the kitsune sighed happily. She was glad to be out of that get up. Next she unbraid her silken tails, and smiled. Letting her hair down she tossed the waiting gremlins her worn clothes. Walking out of her room she passed Kor and smiled waving as she returned back down stairs. Flipping on the radio as she got downstairs she smiled, as the human's music came across the station. As she walk/danced her way back to the bar she sat on the bar grabbing a bottle of rum, and a glass. Pouring herself a glass she danced in place as she sat on the counter happy about her new freedom. Her tails sway in time with the music careful not to knock anything over.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 04:43:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor shook his head and smiled. He was going to have a few problems with Steroid Man, he was sure. He laid in his bed and closed his eyes, trying to relax. Keria on the other hand was at the bar, doing almost a strip dance for the patrons....Kor groaned, regretting he ever taught her how to shapeshift in the first place. He rolled over onto his side and closed his eyes. He was sure Korono would probably take care of it anyway. For now Kor had an appointment that he couldn't miss. he closed his eyes and let his being float away with the wind...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 04:50:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Giggling at Keira Korono's shoulders began to sway, and soon her body fell in suit. Drinking her Rum in one gulp Korono poured herself, and Keira another glass. Korono knew she would soon end up dancing on the bar with Keira if she wasn't careful. The dragon would often get her in trouble this way. As the song changed to something high energy Korono giggles teasing a bit. "Keira your so sexy sometimes."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 04:55:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Keria simply smiled and took Korono's hand in hers. She was now similar to Kor except female and a little more slender. She pulled her up to the bar and held her close, swaying with Korono's hips. "So are you deary..." she whispered in a light hiss.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Angie</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 04:59:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"The Vampire Inn, you say?" Draken said, as he turned to watch the events unfolding near the bar. His story was over, for now, he could sit back and relax. Looked as if the evening would be filled with good drinks, hot food, and sights worth seeing. The women were especially lovely...he leaned back and relaxed, letting his mind breathe. He used a simple spell to transmute his mask, just enough that he could sip his mead through a mouth hole. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 05:03:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Blushing Korono smiled allowing Keira to move her hips as she drank the rest of her glass. "Your going to get me into trouble again. Unlike you I cant simply sleep with Kor to get away with it." Korono teased Keira. Dancing more on her own at this point Korono's heeled boots were dangerously close to the edge of the bar, but as usual Keria was keeping her from falling as she danced closer to the dragon woman. Her tails brushing over Keria provocatively Korono blushed laughing. Tossing a wink to Draken she smiled flirtatiously. "The best Inn to ever be established."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 05:08:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Keria smiled and rubbed Korono's hips. "Yes you can," she reassured her. "I've wanted you to join in for a while." She rubbed her up and coiled her tail around her, pulling her away from the bar. She licked Korono's neck and collar bone and stroked her breasts. "Maybe you should come with us tonight..."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 05:18:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono laughed as a blush crossed her cheeks. Keria was either drunk or the hormones were getting to her and she and Kor needed their alone time more than the kitsune thought. A soft purr like moan broke from Korono's lips as the dragon woman licked her collar, and petted her breast, but Korono shook her head. She wasn't drunk enough to have the courage Keria spoke of in the least. Stepping back from the woman Korono laughed. "Not going to happen. Kor will skin me alive we don't get along remember. Maybe next time Keria."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 05:22:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Keria shrugged and giggled. "Soon enough..." She slithered off of the bar and helped Korono get down. Then she slipped out of her dress and turned back into a dragonling, crawling up the stairs and into Kor's room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 05:32:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Hopping off the bar, but sitting on the bar Korono giggles. Her body swaying to the music as she whistles at Keira teasing her. "The sexy has stripped from the building." Pouring another glass of the amber liquid into her glass she grins and asked herself. "Should I sound proof their room?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 05:55:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Keria smiled as she opened the door to Kor's room. She was disappointed to see him gone, but she smirked as she realized she was free for the night. She pulled out a drawer from under the bed, it was filled with a multitude of toys in shapes and sizes. She smiled and pulled out one shaped like a knotted dog's penis and slid it into her mouth, drooling on it for a few moments for lubrication. The she pulled it out and slid it into her tight pussy, moaning deeply and lewdly as she forced the knot into her. She pulled out another one, shaped like a cat's and rammed it in as well. She closed her eyes and panted hard as she used her tongue to violate her hole with the toys, working herself over the way she loved for Kor to.<br><br>She pulled out a BAM and propped it up, sliding her anus down onto it without lubricant. She groaned and started to ride the toy fast and hard, sliding her second tongue into her ass with the toy, swirling it around the dildo. Her eyes rolled back into her head and forced herself all the way onto it, screaming uncontrollably as she came hard. That would be her first orgasm of the night...But surely not the last.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 06:04:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Blushing As she turned up the radio Korono decided sound proofing would definately be something she would be investing in. She didn't want her customers to be scared off. The song Hold on By en vogue came on and Korono began to dance again her hups swaying slowly as her abs moved like a trained belly dancer. Her eyes hooded as if calling to some unknown partner. Her fingers roaming over her slender frame. Her tails wrapping her arms like a loose strand of silk as she sway and danced.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 06:18:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Keria moaned as she rode the BAM, clawing her breasts as she continued to assault her person. She pulled out a human-sized dildo and slid it into her pussy along with the others. She groaned loudly as she felt the three toys hitting her cervix. She panted harder as she began to orgasm out of her ass, pounding herself onto it harder and faster. she pulled out another toy the size of a dragon's cock and began sucking on it hard, blushing deeply as she thought of Kor.<br><br>A deep, primal moan rose from her and her tail wagged in delight, her third orgasm erupting out of her. He gave a heavy sigh as she pulled out the toys from her body, collapsing in a pool of her own juices. She was happily fucked, however she was nowhere near her limit. She put her first set of toys up and pulled out a little black box....
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 06:48:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono continued to dance downstairs as the warmth of the room kissed her kiss she gained a soft sheen of sweet. Her tails slowly roaming over her soft curves. Her eyes close as she finished the last of her drink. Setting her empty cup down she continued to sway her tongue sweeping over her lips. She was distracted now, and the noise from upstairs was drowned out quickly.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 07:02:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Keria smirked as she opened the box, blowing softly of the contents of it, a large, purple jelly. It began to bubble and grow, sliding out of the box and onto her hand. It quickly engulfed her and before she could blink she was filled with the slick, loving ooze. It filled her lower holes quickly, thrusting into her with a force and passion that only Kor could match or surpass. He panted and gave small whimpers of joy and excitement as the jelly hit her cervix with each motion. She groped her breasts roughly as it continually expanded in her body, making her drool in total bliss.<br><br>Orgasm after powerful orgasm racked her body from head to toe. As the ooze finally released her, she simply fell to the floor, unable to move and uninterested in anything else. the ooze slid into the box again, closing the lid behind itself. Keria gave one small whistle and slid the drawer back into its hiding place. She finally found the strength the pull herself into the bed and pass out.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 13:03:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic continued in the bar with the others, while the little boy and his pet were playing around. This time, his eyes were focused on KOrono's dance. He felt the beat of the sound inside and as she performed graciously, Puternic could not take his eyes away from the kitsune.<br><br>"Nice, Korono...very nice", the muscular man said still with his attention divided with Nerine. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Axenia</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 13:40:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nerine tilted her head a little to the side as she looked at Draken. She had never had to explain what she was before, but she did not mind at all.<br><br>"Well nymphs are spirits in a way, but to be more precise we are personifications of nature. We do not grow old but remain young forever."<br><br>She blushed a little and bit her lower lip slightly. Rica was still touching her and as he asked if she was okay she turned to look at him. She was too embarrassed to see what was going on at the bar but sensed that it might turn naughty later.<br><br>"I am well Rica it's just that I'm not used to be around this many people."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 13:46:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After listening to her careful, detailed explanation about what a Naiad was, Puternic smiled back at Nerine's answer to his own question. Her running eyes, her scent, her flowing hair, her elegant moves were turning him one more and more. He liked shy girls and her natural hesitation - not that he disliked the more pushing girls, but her fear to gaze him only made him want to protect her even more. Of course, that would come at a certain cost for her, but all his girls liked that cost. <br><br>"Do not be afraid. It is natural. No one will bite or do any harm to you. I am here to protect you, Nerine", Puternic smiled at the pretty Naiad.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Axenia</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 16:22:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nerida could only smile. It was sweet of Rica to offer her his protection, though she did not need it. She wasn't afraid of being attacked, though she could sense that most here had a temper. What she feared above anything was being laughed at, or simply ignored. How was he to protect her against all of that, any reaction he could make to any of this would be too late. No this was something only she herself could change.<br><br>"Your offer is very kind but unnecessary. I have existed a very long time, long before they started to put a number on years. I do not even know my own age any more. I do not think I can be harmed so that is not a fear of mine. But thank you for wanting to help me, I appreciate it."<br><br>Leaning in she placed a gentle kiss on his cheek.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 16:35:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Looking over to Rica as she heard him a smirk crossed her lips. With a wink she turned the music to something with more feeling and closed her eyes. It was an old song of classical descent. As it played she began to move to it. Though it had no words it's story was clear, and as the kitsune moved smoothly she lost herself in the song.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 16:42:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor groaned as he woke up, noticing Keria unconscious next to him. He slid out quietly and got dressed before going downstairs. He noticed Korono dancing in the middle of the floor and smiled. He quietly walked over to her, taking her into his arms. "You always were a good dancer," he whispered, beginning to move with her. They'd danced like this before. Of course now there weren't any pirates or daggers.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 16:51:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Feeling Kor's body move against her suddenly Korono blushed lightly. Instead on stiffening, or looking uncomfortable the Kitsune female looked over her shoulder to Kor whom moved with her with practiced ease. "You always did like to touch me when I danced. I'm going to think it's a fetish if you keep it up." Korono giggled clearly teasing Kor as usual as she rocked her hips back against his. "If I remember correctly we met when I was dancing for that idiot self proclaimed pirate lord brother of yours." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 16:56:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor chuckled and rubbed her hips, swaying opposite of her, their bodies making a work of art with each movement. "Brother isn't exactly the right term," he told her. "More like partner with family issues." Kor was much older than anyone alive in this world, making his thoughts a little strange as compared to those alive now. He closed his eyes and continued dancing, his hands sliding up and down Korono's soft, luscious torso.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 17:29:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Everyone was moving too fast in too much chaos for her taste. The vampiress supposed it was because their mortal lives passed by so quickly, that they needed to do as many things possible in such a short time. And the things going on in that particular morning proved to be of the sultry kind.<br><br>Korono's voluptuous dance with Keira was as good entertainment as her songs and Alexandra looked at them while her ears paid attention to the conversations taking place around the bar. She spotted Kor leaving and his mate quickly followed, before the werewolf started flirting more eagerly with the nymph. <br>It was nice to have another immortal within the inn, given that, according to the beauty, she was much older than Alexandra herself. Time had not been so kind with her it seemed, if by now she still haven't escaped her shyness.<br><br>"Tell me, Draken" the vampiress addressed him stirring her wine slowly "what are you exactly hoping to find here?" His tales of necromancy caught her interest, wondering if the dark arts worked on the living dead as well such as herself.<br><br>"The only dead things you're going to see are myself, if we don't take into account the first gremlin who'll fail to serve me right." She grined, revealing her fangs and the short creature following the nymph trembled, grateful that he wasn't appointed to the redhaired mistress. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 17:40:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono's arms raised over her head as she rocked her hips rolling them. Her body slowly moving allowing her muscles to move under Kor's calloused hands. Her arms encircling Kor's neck as she smiled feeling his warm breath on her ears. Her body becoming warm as a slight arousal began within herself. This was not new to her however. Having a dancing partner with powerful hands that could also keep up always did this to her body. She half wondered if it did the same to her partners. "You were close for a while as I remember. Well until he tried to grab me an Keira." Giggling as she heard Alexa's threat to her gremlin's lives. "You go through more gremlins in a month than I expected Alexa."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 17:51:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor rolled his eyes as he heard Alexa threaten another poor gremlin. As ugly as they were they still deserved some sympathy. He smiled as he felt Korono's body warm up, his hands gliding over her breasts slowly, making their way up her arms. She was always very good at dancing. "I was close to him only because of Keria's....issue." Dragons are addicted to treasure. Keria was no exception. Kor however being no true species was immune to most characteristics of them, unless he went into their mindset. He'd never understood dragons' love for gold though. "Thank you for helping me save her."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 18:06:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"How could I leave her? You know I view you both as family. You know how I feel about family as well." Blushing as she felt Kors hand's roam over her breast she forced herself to keep from stiffening, or flinching away. Korono was not use to such an intament touch that did not result in Kor ripping the offender from her frame, and kicking them off the dance floor. Closing her eyes as she swallowed roughly feeling Kor's fingers move up her arms, and take her hands. Her hand taking his she spun to face Kor and took a double ball step back. Her back gracefully arched as she looked into Kor's eyes. "Your getting better at your foot work. You'll make a wonderful dancer yet."<br><br>A smile danced across her softly red painted lips. Her tails swam through the air behind her as she and Kor danced. She thought briefly of Keira, and wondered if the Dragoness would ever learn from that mistake. The woman often ran off to find treasure, and it caused Kor to have to save her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 18:13:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor smiled as Korono danced away from him. He kissed her hands and continued dancing with her, his arms wrapping around her, flowing against her body as he danced with her. "I've had a few centuries to practice," he said with a chuckle. He sighed as he heard her remark about him being family. Family didn't usually get very far...Unless...Kor smirked slightly as he pulled her closer to him, stroking her hair as he danced with her. "You know, family is something special...But I much rather prefer something a little closer."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 18:15:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg8998812#msg8998812">Quote from: Axenia on 03-10-2013, 16:22:56</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Leaning in she placed a gentle kiss on his cheek.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>As Neride kissed Puternic, he showed off what he was all about. His hand on her lower back stretched and gripped her waistline and in no time, he pulled the gorgeous naiad onto his lap. Leaning towards her left ear love, he whispered "Much more comfortable than those stools, right?". Then, he nibbled her earlobe, just to slid his other hand on her other leg. Were Neride feeling cold, her feeling would have vanished completely by then. His body was so warm that produced a very comforting feeling, whenever the skins were in contact. His bare arm embraced her belly at the same time he laid his chin on her left shoulder. <br><br>But Puternic was not done.<br><br>"Alexa, why don't you get closer? Draken is closer to me than to you", Puternic smiled as the magician was really seating next to his stool - that was an obvious invitation. He knew that his move could trigger adverse reactions but honestly speaking, he could not care less. He was dominant and he feared no one. "Your question on the magician is really interesting and I am also willing to know the answer to your inteligent question", Puternic smiled at the same time he winked at the pretty redhead. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Angie</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 19:09:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Draken had turned once more to address the vampiress. "I'm afraid that the thing about magic is you don't exactly know what you're going to find, just that something's there and you must find out what it is. All I know is that this place has far more history then what any of us know, and I aim to find out exactly what this place has to offer." He smiled a little, his mouth now visible thanks to his transmutation of the mask.<br><br>&nbsp;"I do have a question for you, however. I have yet to meet any sort of vampire-or any undead, really-that managed to keep their wits and mind about them. Whenever I run into them, they are little more then rampaging beasts. I wonder, how did you resist such an effect?" He said, focusing on the vampiress. He knew that the negative energy that powered the undead had a deteriorating effect upon their minds, so this one was either young, or immensely powerful. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 19:10:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rolling her eyes as Kor kissed her hand Korono laughed. Kor was showing just how much of a showman he could be now. As he made the joke about his age she giggled. "I know very well that your an old man Kor." As Kor pulled her closer, and spoke her tails stiffened, and with that her fun was over. Kor had stepped into the role as every other dancing partner she had. He was no longer safe. Her eyes narrowed, and she pushed herself from Kor. Turning abruptly she walked of the dance floor grabbing her drink as she did so. Walking out of the bar area, and out into the garden she began a string of curses. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 19:20:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor blinked as he watched Korono storm out of the room. He tried to think back on what may have made her so made. He shook his head and sighed. He walked back to the bar, ignoring the groping Put as he sat next to Alexa. "So...I think something went wrong there." He poured himself a drink and sipped it a few times.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 19:41:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Growling Korono looked around to be sure no one was around. Summoning her fox fire, and pressing the mystical soul burning fire into the gate the lock clicked allowing her entrance past the grand walls. Walking silently through the roses, and through the maze she stops at an old crypt. Once again looking around to be sure that no one is watching she enters, and descends the hidden stairs. Coming to the base of the stairs her eyes rest upon a large underground tree. from it a not quite ripe ambrosia grows peacefully. The fruit of life, and immortality only said to produce once every hundreds of years, and only if cared for properly. Sitting on the vine like root she removes a flute from her boot, and begins to clean it.<br><br>Once she has finished cleaning the flute she brings it to her lips and begins to play. The melody lifting through the underground cavern and triggering a release. Water from a spring begins to pour into the almost empty pool around the tree. Several glowing lights swirl within the air around her. This was why she could not leave the Inn. This tree was her responsibility, and she would be damned if she'd let her adopted father down by letting it die.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 19:53:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor closed his eyes and sighed, deciding to go after Korono. He finished his drink and walked out the door to the garden. Seeing the door opened, he knew where she was. Quietly he slid into the garden, locking the gate behind himself. He flew over the maze of roses and landed at the opened passage leading to the ambrosia. Only the two of them knew where this was. He intended to keep it that way. He sealed the opening behind him as he glided down the stairs, landing in front of the tree. Hearing the music, Kor knew he'd done something very wrong<br><br>"Korono?" He knew she was in the tree, but he was unable to touch it. "I know I upset you and I'm sorry. Please come down here so we can talk."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 20:06:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Hearing Kor's voice Korono opened her eyes which glow green with her own spirit energy. It was collecting, and bleeding into the tree giving it nourishment. Her eyes held no pupils, but were a solid green of energy. A tiny fox pup clumsily ran from under the tree and growled viciously as the baby could. The fox intended to protect Korono as she was vulnerable, and feeding the tree. the robs seem to seep from her body a little quicker, but the Kitsune continued to play her sad melody. Music was suppose to be good for plants after all.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 20:13:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor simply smiled at the little fox, picking it up and carrying it with him to the tree. He was unable to touch the tree or anything it touched. If he did he would become his true age, an event that wouldn't end well in any light. He sighed and watched her, petting the fox as he looked up at her. He shook his head and sat on the ground next to the tree. Even if he couldn't do anythign for her, he was going to be there for her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 20:20:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As the music died down the little fox bit at Kor's fingers trying to get away. It growled and squirmed. Breaking loose just as Korono's eyes stopped glowing, and she began her fall from the tree. It was always feeding from her more and more each time. sometimes it hardly left anything left, and her tails would disappear. The ambrosia required life to grow, and effectively give anyone the immortality that it was legend to give. As Korono free fell her eyes barely stayed open. She hated this feeling after each feeding, but their was no way around it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 20:28:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor could do nothing but watch. The ambrosia wanted nothing more than to suck him dry, and he'd have let it were it not for dispelling all his magic and killing him instantly. He waited for her to get far enough away from the tree before jumping up and catching her just before she hit the ground.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 20:36:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The little fox growled below as Korono's glazed eyes looked up at Kor. Her body was heavy, and she had to struggle to move. She was going to have to recharge her soul again, and that meant one thing. She would have to turn into a fox again for a short time. She hated doing it. It reminded her to much of her lost brother. Closing her eyes Korono released her hold on her human like form, and slipped into her fox form. The little fox below yipped happily to see the other fox and jumped around, but Korono was far to drained to play. Besides her fox form was thee embodiment of her shy, coy, and mysterious side. Looking up at Kor she blinked and jumped down trotting on all fours as blue flames danced at the tips of her petite paws. Soon she made her was inside the inn, and curled up withing her many tails by the fire with the little Kit beside her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 20:44:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor sighed and looked at the ambrosia. He hated it and it hated him. They stared at each other for a long time, the ambrosia pulsing with magic and power, Kor's rage building slowly. He snorted and walked away, leaving the ambrosia alone once more. He didn't have the heart to tell Korono what would truly have to be done for it to ripen. He had to just do it. But he decided that could wait. He sat in a chair next to the fireplace, watching Korono and Kit. He had much to think on now. And time was slowly running out.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 21:07:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono's tail sway lightly as she curled around the Kit. Her eyes watching the surrounding area as the Kit slept peacefully. As Kor came into the Inn her head lifted, but the minute she saw it was Kor she lay her head back down. The little Kit beginning to fade from reality. Korono just sighed as the image of her lost brother disappeared from view.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 21:21:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor looked down at Korono as Kit disappeared. He shook his head and sighed. "I know how much you miss him. But he's in a much better place you know. A safer place. And you'll see him again soon enough." He picked her up and sat her in his lap. "Just don't think about it too much right now. You know how you get when you do."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 21:31:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono gave a feral growl as Kor spoke. She refused to believe that her brother was dead. She dug her teeth into his fingers.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 21:38:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor smiled and rubbed her head. "Trust me, he misses you too." He picked her up and carried her to her room. He knew better than to be there when she turned human again so he simply laid her in bed and walked to his room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 21:45:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Growling the now four tailed fox hopped out of her bed, and padded back down the stairs. Past many to sit by the window. Her posture stiff, and proper like a royal's should be. She didn't wish to be cooped up in her room, and when she decided to return to normal she would simply do so. Her fur always seemed to turn into a fur dress like the snow when she turned back. Even if it didn't her tails would cover her body. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>03-10-2013, 21:53:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor laid back in bed and cuddled Keria who was now halfway awake. She coiled around him slowly, her tail wrapping around his legs while her long, slender neck went around his. She closed her eyes again and fell back asleep, happy he had come back. Kor sighed and closed his eyes as well. He had too many things to worry about for one day.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>04-10-2013, 10:32:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				And then the mutt dared to address her. Interrupting her conversation with Draken. Winking like she would actually take it as a sign of appreciation. She did not.<br><br>Replying with a low, feminine chuckle that could freeze Draken's blood in his veins, Alexandra honored him with a glance. "Quite so." she answered with half a grin, revealing her fangs. "There is more 'beast' than woman, but don't take vampires lightly, packing them together with whatever mindless corpses you play with most of the time. " she didn't sound upset, but sarcastic, her vampire pride pouring out through her velvet voice with each word.<br>"We are also more than human. The lowest of us is better than the best of you in anything. And I am not talking about halfbreeds or ghouls. The genuine vampire, which comes by so rarely." <br>There was an edge of melancholy in those last words.<br>"We are on top of the food chain, my dear. Precisely because we control the inner beast so well."<br><br>Her eyes shifted to Puternic as he held the fragile naiad on his lap, the scent of carnal desire engulfing them both with ease. She liked the sweet girl for the exotic nature of her kind and looked upon the werewolf's raw masculinity with a benevolent eye. It appealed to her as much as his rudeness did not.<br><br>Alexandra gazed into Nerida's eyes, glamouring her. The intention was to make her jump from his lap and approach her with the same desire of being touched or kissed by the vampiress, if not heightened. The results depended solely on Nerida's inner strength and wanton as much as it did on Puternic's grip and hold on her body.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>04-10-2013, 13:05:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic felt Alexandra's challenge on him. She was not actually ignoring him: she was testing him. There was nothing Puternic enjoyed more than a competition, specially if the result would be a victory. Rather than stepping back as an unexperienced, young male, Puternic took the challenge with a great will to prevail. Almost immediately, his body started producing higher levels of his manly hormones, which could be detected only by the female gender. In a short period of time, Neride was completely engulfed which his scents which, based on his previous experience, were irresistible for women, specially the pretty ones. Feeling even more confident, he released the grip on Neride and let her loose on his lap. It didn't take long for him to feel her back leaning on his trunk again. He laid his chin on her left shoulder and whispered. <br><br>"Wanna go, Neride?', Puternic asked. "Because I do not want you to go", he added licking the waves of her earlobe slowly just to nibble them tenderly. At the same time, his gaze was on Alexandra once more. "You control the inner beast well, Alexandra?", Puternic asked teasingly. "I do not think the poor gremlin in your room would agree with that?", he continued sarcastically as his delicious hormones were approaching Alexandra's nostrils.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>04-10-2013, 18:05:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Catching a brief lingering scent of masculinity Korono's head turned. Her tails swishing restlessly as her eyes took in the werewolf overloading the poor water nymphs senses. Was this a type of mind control? She thought to herself. Being in fox form the scent would not effect her, but would the other women fair as well? Her ears flattened to her skull as she hopped from her perch, and padded padded paws chased by blue fire moved her to sit by Alexandra. Looking to the vampiress the Kitsune wanted to be sure that she was alright. Her silken tails brushing over Alexa's fingertips gently as if asking if she was alright.<br><br>Turning her head to look at Rica she growled in warning. She would not allow the man to control the people in the inn. She did not allow slavery, or making others puppets. Even the gremlins had freedom. They were simply loyal to her. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Angie</strong> on <strong>04-10-2013, 18:31:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Draken didn't bother to say anything in response to Alexandra. But he noted how similar her words sounded to another vampire he had fought a year ago. Just because someone was at top of the food chain didn't mean they couldn't be taken down. Humanity was not as simple as a place in a chain-the mere fact that humans were unpredictable made them impossible to place. <br><br>"Anyway, my journey has been long, and tiring. If none of you mind, I shall take my leave." He said, rising and heading upstairs after draining his mug. He stopped at the stairs. "Can I, perhaps, have a hot meal delivered to my room?" He asked. Without waiting for a response, he headed upstairs and opened his room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Axenia</strong> on <strong>04-10-2013, 21:48:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Something stirred inside Nerine as Alexandra looked her in the eyes. For a moment the naiad wanted to jump into the lap of the vampiress but she did not. Nerine had lived for over 2.000 years and though she was shy and somewhat insecure she was not weak. The fact that Alexandra could make her want to come to her meant that the vampiress had great powers indeed. She was about to say something when she caught the sent of Rica. Closing her eyes Nerine fought to remain strong but it was not easy when there were two separate forces, both trying to lure her in. How could she choose? Should she? Nerine sensed that both of them were dominating, something she enjoyed very much in bed. Rica was so strong and handsome, and from the feel of it he was well hung. But there was something about Alexandra that had her curious. She had never been with a woman before but she was curious. Also Alexandra was a red head, and s we all know what is said about red heads in bed.<br><br>Opening her eyes again she gave the vampiress a sweet smile, biting her lower lip&nbsp; she let her eyes travel down that amazing body. At the same time she couldn't help but grind her ass a little against Rica's growing member.<br><br>"Rica would you mind helping me to my room, you did promise to protect me while I was here. And if maybe Alexandra would be so kind as to help me find it, she seems to know her way around here."<br><br>Nerine hoped both would follow her to her room. She had come here to find and adventure, and this could be just what she was looking for.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>04-10-2013, 22:31:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic smiled at Korono. Why was she so defensive in relation to Alexandra? Couldn't the one on the top of the feeding chain defend herself properly? for the time being, Puternic decided to ignore her. He was not there to fight. Neither to make slaves. None of the people in his pack were slaves - all of them were free and had liberty of move. It was a freedom of a bird in the cage. Anyway, everyone liked him and never had anyone complained about his dominance. <br><br>"Of course, I would not midn take you to your room...and I think that you would have extra protection from Alexandra, wouldn't you?", Puternic gazed at the sexy redhead once more, while he stood up, holding Neride's waistline. As he sidestepped the naiad, Alexandra could see the bulge coming from his tight lycra bermuda, which was the source of his hormones. Raw masculinity in a bare muscular body. What else could the two girls want from a man?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>05-10-2013, 03:35:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Walking into the kitchen a gremlin begins to load a tray with various foods made for dinner. Korono had slaved over each dish for several hours to create this meal as she does every day. The gremlin did not believe that a human could appreciate the young mistress' cooking, but knew that if he were to discriminate the young mistress would punish him fiercely. Taking the tray out of the kitchen the gremlin was careful not to trip and spill it's contents. Walking up the stairs to Draken's room door he knocked softly so as to be polite. He also called to the magician. "Your dinner Master Draken."<br><br>Korono watched the Gremlin, and blinked as Rica looked at her. After yawning, and stretching her body she gave Rica once last glance. If the other women did not mind him she would not intervene. None of them were her lover, and she had no right to do so. So she padded on her soft tiny paws to her former spot and watched out the window. Her eyes looking up to the clouds which wept on the earth below. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>06-10-2013, 08:27:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilonav walks into the inn confidently, walking straight up to the bar and knocks on it.<br><br><em>"Korono?"</em> he calls confidently.&nbsp; His tail swaying lightly, staying on the balls of his feet.&nbsp; He swivels his ears around listening for anything out of the ordinary.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>06-10-2013, 13:31:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono padded upstairs to her bedroom, and allowed the fur to melt away finally feeling recharged enough to hold a human form. Slipping on a soft silken sports bra, and pair of boy shorts she stretched. Her tails stiffening lightly as she did this. Deciding to maybe train since the night had passed she descended the steps hearing the front door open. Her foot steps halting immediately she watched as Kilonav entered, and walked to the bar. After being gone for so long she had almost not recognized him. He had changed his hair, and his face looked more mature. He held himself with more confidence not that he ever lacked in that department. She wondered if Kilonav remember her, or would recognize her, or if she was simply misplacing this man with a friend that she longed to see again. Hearing her name called she smiled the doubt washing clean from her mind as to his identity. Would he remember her as well? She wondered to herself nibbling on her bottom lip. Walking silently towards him her tails sway nervously, and as she stopped behind him she took a deep breath. "Welcome home Kilonav. Will you be staying long?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>06-10-2013, 15:52:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilonav heard her approach and turned towards her. Before she spoke. He let his eyes range over her, taking in every aspect from her multiple tails (two more since last they had seen each other), to the flowing grace in her step. His face was stoic as she spoke.<br><br><em>"I think I need a bit more than a room..."</em>&nbsp; He studied her beautiful face for a moment before breaking into wide smile. <em>"maybe a hug from a long lost friend???"</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>06-10-2013, 18:45:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Do you really think you have to ask?" Korono smiled warmly, and with a few graceful strides she had closed the distance between herself and Kilonav. Wrapping her slender arms around his firm shoulders, and burying her face into the crook of his neck she smiled warmly breathing in his scent. She could feel that Kilonav had gotten much stronger from his travels with her father. Now, she began her returning home routine figuring that Kilonav would just leave again as he always did. This thought saddened her, but she pushed it aside. He was here now and she intended to enjoy it while it lasted. Speaking into the soft skin of Kil's throat as she always had she relaxed against him.&nbsp; "You must be tired from your journey. Should I make your bed? I know how much you hate the gremlins doing it."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>06-10-2013, 19:45:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilonav chuckled sensing her distress even though she his it well. He had spent too much time with her to not see it. His arms were strong but gentle as he wrapped her in his embrace. <br><br><em>"You seem sad dear one.&nbsp; I thought that my coming would be a surprise and a pleasure. Tell me, what have I done to make you sad?</em> <br><br>He tickled her sides while still holding her close so she couldn't escape. Eager to break the sour tone of her mood.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>06-10-2013, 20:30:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For the first time since she woke up, Alexandra curled a genuine smile, watching Nerine’s features with unmasked interest. Who could have guessed that such a subtle, sultry insinuation would come out of those delicious looking lips of hers? Nerine was no shy maiden and it was only natural considering her impressively long existence. How the naiad managed to give off the same sweet and innocent mannerism after undoubtedly having a long line of lovers was a mystery for the cunning redhead. <br><br>Korono came to her side and her soft tails briefly brushed against her fingertips. Alexa eyed her with a hidden tenderness and nodded before the kitsune growled at Rica as a warning. He smiled back and addressed Alexandra again, this time backing up Nerine’s request&nbsp; for what would no doubt turn into a night of mischievous pleasures. <br><br>Without a word, the vampiress glided down from her chair and gracefully approached the two, curling a finger and conveniently placing it beneath the naiad’s fragile chin. “I think we’re the only ones you should seek protection against, not from, my lovely.”&nbsp; Alexa said as her fangs glimmered in the soft light. <br><br>“Luckily I had my fill when it comes to breakfast…but I find myself unable to resist such a tempting offer.”&nbsp; Her eyes narrowed and looked wickedly in the werewolve’s direction, shifting from his eyes to below his waist and up again, acknowledging his unspoken offer as well.&nbsp; <br><br>“But who will protect you, I wonder?” she said with a challenging edge. Before he could give the two ladies and everyone else who was listening a reply, Alexandra gestured towards the direction of the stairs. <br><br>“We will accompany you, then.”&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>06-10-2013, 20:53:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"All the roads lead to Rome", Putternic replied sarcastically gazing at the pretty Alexandra. He didn't care her provocations - they actually excited him even more, causing his member to harden as her voice echoed in the room. Taking a deep breath, as if expecting his charms to work on the redhead as he approched her, Putternic winked at Alexandra again - he would not touch her, she would. Then, he stood up, holding Neride protectively in his arms, and walked towards Alexandra, passing by her, pretending she did not exist at the same time he was making sure that his scent was left behind.<br><br>Slowly, Putternic climbed the stairs with Neride in his arms, keeping her warmed and protected. In no time, they reached her room's door and Neride opened it. He knew that Thr silent redhead was behind him, even though she was extremely silent. Like a predator after her prey, he pondered. He would not fail Neride. As for himself, mothing would happen. Never had anything happened. He was the definition of confidence.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>06-10-2013, 21:24:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor woke up and yawned. Usually he didn't have to wake up early but since they had guests he supposed it was only fair to have to get up earlier. He looked over at Keria and smiled. She was already awake and had cooked a few steaks he had on reserve in his room with her fire breath. She smiled and offered him one before eating three in one gulp. He took one and ate it and a few more before sighing and getting up. He got dressed in a black tuxedo and suede shoes and walked out of the room. As he went down the stairs he looked down at the people there.<br><br>He was shocked to see Puternic still around. He smiled at the resident vampire of the Inn and then sighed seeing Korono in....someone's arms. He blinked as he reached the end of the stairs. Walking over to her, he looked the man over. He looked familiar but he didn't really know. "Who's your new friend?" he asked, blinking slightly and pouring himself a drink. Keria chuckled and licked Kor's chest, offering him another steak.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>06-10-2013, 22:01:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"This is a wonderful surprise Kilovan. You know how much I miss you, and father when your gone." Korono was barely able to get the words from her lips before bursting into laughter. As she squirmed to resist Kilovan's tickling fingers, and possibly get away from the cat like man she spotted Kor and Keria. Hearing Kor's question she began to laugh harder trying to speak as she did so. "Kor it's Kilovan... he's returned... for a while.. from his trip.. with my father." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>06-10-2013, 22:08:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor smiled and nodded to Kilovan. "Well it's good to have you back." He smiled and walked behind the bar, picking up the steak from Keria and eating it before pouring him a drink. It'd be fun to have them back for a while. At least Korono would be happy.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>06-10-2013, 22:44:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo relented his fingers, allowing Korono to catch her breath, then offer her up by the waist, depositing her on the bar. He grinned at her flushed face, then over at Kor. <br><br>"Kor.&nbsp; It's been a long time.&nbsp; I trust that you are doing well."<br><br>He took one or Korono's hands in his own and squeezes it gently. "And I actually am not making a short trip this time. Your father suggested that I come.&nbsp; He craves news from you, and does miss you terribly. But for me, I was looking for a chance of pace.&nbsp; The road is always full of adventure, but the adventure feels repetitive after a while. Do you have a room here that I could use until I can use, or shall I bunk ok with Kor?"&nbsp; <br><br>He smiled at his colleague from before the inn's creation. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>06-10-2013, 23:01:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor nodded to Kilovan and smiled lightly. "Everything is fine, as usual," he replied. "However you can get a room on the house. Bunking with me is far out of the question." He chuckled lightly. Keria however was less than amused. She crawled up onto the bar counter and placed herself between Kor and him. Kor smiled wider and slide her off the table, wrapping her around his shoulders. "Well it'll be good to have you around. We need ore stable entities." He couldn't truly call himself or Kilovan humans or anything else. They were both unnaturally old and not really what they first started out as.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>06-10-2013, 23:32:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Being deposited gently on the bar Korono steals Kor's drink, and smiles wide taking a sip. Feeling Kilo's hand on hers her attention is now caught causing her tails to sway nervously until she hears Kilo's explanation. Now her face lights with excitement, and as such she finishes the drink and places it on the counter happily. "You can use the room next to mine! Kor is across the hall, and dad's room is on the other side of mine so now no one can use the adjoining bathrooms to sneak in to see me! Kor had to bust a few heads once. Still I should write Jacque a letter soon to let him know I fixed that old carriage in the stable." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>06-10-2013, 23:42:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor chuckled and shook his head. "thirsty today huh Korono?" He poured another drink and quickly drank it himself before she or Keria could steal it. He then redirected his gaze to Kilovan. "We actually have the room she refers to ready for someone at all times." You can move in whenever you're ready." He nodded to a gremlin who placed a key on the table. He shot Korono a scolding look. "Do not address your father by his first name," he said in a squint. "Please don't disrespect him."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>07-10-2013, 00:29:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Excellent!"&nbsp; Kilo said to the goblin, "Move my luggage from the horse out front into the room they refer to."<br><br>He then smiled at Kor and Korono.&nbsp; "It really is good to see you both again. Time seems to have treated you both well!&nbsp; Tell me, is there any news that I missed over the last couple of months?&nbsp; Your father kept me reasonably informed, but its been a while since I left the estate."<br><br>Kilo's eyes kept returning to Korono's face, drinking in the sight of his friend that he hadn't seen in so long. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>07-10-2013, 00:49:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sticking her tongue out at Kor defiantly Korono's tails swished. "I refuse to call that old lecher daddy. You know where his mind would go should he find out Kor." In truth it would not have been the first time Jacque would make a pass at his young charge. Most of it happened when he was drunk, so it was most likely a joke. Though most would brush it off. Korono usually scolded him, and walked away.<br><br>Noticing Kilo's eyes roam back to her again Korono blushed, and hoped from the bar turning away to hide her face from Kilo. She was about to walk away from the men to allow them to catch up, when Kilo asked of news. Freezing in place Korono thought of the mating ball that was to be held soon at the inn. This year she would not be allowed to be chained in the basement because she was the hostess. She worried that someone she hated would be there, and able to make her his own. So she did what any woman in her position would do, she grabbed a bottle and a glass, and ran into the garden to hide in one of the dead ends of the maze.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>07-10-2013, 01:08:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor sighed and chuckled. "Well apparently there is a 'mating ball' coming up soon," he told Kilovan. "Korono has a suitor coming for her, and she isn't exactly interested in being with him." He pour them a few drinks and took a few sips from his glass. "So tell me what has been happening with you and Korono's father?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>07-10-2013, 01:32:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo nodded as he heard Kor's explanation. Accepting his drink and sipping the strong but pleasant liquid. <br><br>"Oh it's been monster hunting, wine drinking, and sport for the last few years now. Ever since her brother left the estate, Jacque hasn't known what to do with himself actually. I think that he missed the good old days, before he was elected."&nbsp; Kilo shrugged, unconcerned. "He can't keep it up forever.&nbsp; At least he has been reasonable about it and not let his duties slack in the pursuit of pleasures. He is still as rigid as an oak though. Once he gets loosens up he really can be a good companion, but the rest of the time it's all 'Official'."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>07-10-2013, 02:02:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Burying her toes in the grass beside a small pond on the out skirts of the maze Korono sighed. She wished silently that the mating ball would just cancel it's self&nbsp; with a bunch of no shows. That would make it easier on her to say the least. At least then she wouldn't have the hungry stares of men upon her frame. Though she wished that was the only thing that they tried to put on her. She had managed to duck the ball for several years thanks to Jacque. He would often take her request to be chained in her room or the basement. This way she would not have to be part of the mating. She had gone untouched her entire life on the fear that her mate would be cruel. More often than not Kitsune would have sex, but when they mated it was for life, or until their mate died. Taking a swig of the bottle she made a face at the bitter taste, but continued to drink. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>07-10-2013, 02:08:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor chuckled and nodded to him. "We should probably go check on Korono now," he said. "She's been moping just long enough to be ready to start getting upset." He took the bottle of ine with him as he walked to the door, Keria swishing her tail happily as she rode on his shoulders. Once outside, she flew up above the maze and flew towards her. Kor spread his wings and followed suite, gliding over to where she was. "Need a refill?" he asked, showing her the bottle of wine. "Don't worry about that boy. If he starts to cause you trouble I'll tear his soul out of his body."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>07-10-2013, 03:12:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo chuckled hard at Kor's words about sucking the soul from his body.&nbsp; <br><br>"Why does this feel like déjà Vu?&nbsp; Wasn't there some sassy little girl who was after you Kor? And Korono here had to set her on fire before he would leave you alone?"<br><br>He sat down across from her, kneeling gracefully.&nbsp; His tail flicked lightly perfecting the balance. "Korono, you know that neither of us would allow you to fall victim in such a way. I am half wondering if Jacque didn't send me here to help make sure you didn't get taken advantage of. A second set of eyes, making sure that you're covered from the front and back. Bedsides...from the sound of it, I doubt this suitor of yours will be rather dismayed to find out that he has multiple skilled combatants to get through before even getting to you. And isn't there something about the Kitsune only choosing mates after a trial by combat?&nbsp; So he would have to take us all on...win...then take you...and as close knit as we all once were, those bonds aren't easily forgotten, don't you think?"<br><br>His vision allowed him to watch her face even in the darkness of the moon light that lit the surrounding areas. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>07-10-2013, 04:25:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				(I am assuming that Kor got there first do to flight over walking, and/or jumping from place to place.)<br><br>Taking the bottle from Kor she scoffed Kotaru would come, she knew this, but he wasn't what she feared in the least. She would break his face the minute her reached for her. He was arrogant to hide his weakness nothing more. "It's not Kotaru I'm worried about. It's anyone else that decides to come. What if there cruel, and don't care that I have no experience in such things?"<br><br>Hearing Kilo's approach her eyes widened a bit, and her cheeks tinged with a scarlet blush. It soon melted away as Korono heard him tease Kor about the girl whom simply would not leave. The bitch was to high strung for her liking, and often mistreated others who were close to Kor as a means to get Kor alone. She liked Keria much better. "She cut my tail fur short she deserved every moment of agony."<br><br>Watching his tail flick she grins thinking of ways to catch it in her slightly drunk state. Taking another swing of the wine she listened to Kilo's wisdom not realizing the protection she had. She blushed realizing that both Kor and Kilo were also going to be present for the mating ball. What if one of them became her mate. Would they treat her the same as they always had, or would they love her as she would them. Shaking the thoughts from her head and blaming the wine she stood shakily. "Besides I will be in heat, and you know what that does to men of the 'animal persuasion'." She scrunched her fingers in quotations as she poke the last part, and smiled hooking her arms around both men's shoulders, allowing a tail to tease Kilo's.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>07-10-2013, 04:44:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor smirked and shook his head. He wrapped his arm around Korono's waist and took the bottle away from her. "That's enough for you," he said, letting Keria finish off the bottle. She yipped happily, again refusing to speak as she didn't like Kolivan that much. She draped herself over Korono's shoulders and licked her cheek as Kor tried to keep her supported.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>07-10-2013, 08:39:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo smirks, allowing his tail to tease back at Korono's.&nbsp; "Well, dear one...it's not like the both of us haven't been around you when you have come into heat in the past.&nbsp; Granted, I hear these things get stronger over time, but let me ask you this.&nbsp; Do you trust the both of us?&nbsp; Either to not be cruel, or to take care of you either way?"&nbsp; <br><br>He reached out and took her hand that was draped over his shoulder.&nbsp; Squeezing it reassuringly.&nbsp; His ears swiveled listening to the sounds of nature around him.&nbsp; It was quite peaceful out here.&nbsp; He looked around then got up to gather some twigs for an impromptu fire.&nbsp; He piled the brush and dry sticks and then transformed his hand into a fur covered hand with extended claws.&nbsp; He scraped them once over a stone from his belt pouch and sent a cascade of sparks on the dry kindling.&nbsp; Within moments the fire caught and he positioned it under the larger pile.&nbsp; Slowly the fire grew and built.&nbsp; He leaned back, shifting his hand back to it's normal human appearance, and sprawled lightly over the soft grass.&nbsp; Letting his body relax and lengthen, he tossed a small twig at Kor and smiled.&nbsp; "So when did you get a new mouth to feed?" He asked gesturing towards Kor's pet.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>07-10-2013, 08:58:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Growling at Kor as he takes the bottle her ears fold to her head. Mumbling to herself about bossy dragons she giggles being licked by Keira. Handing her back to Kor she notices Kilo has taken her hand and squeezes it gently. He was always good at that, and when she realized where the three of them were she smiled gently. Sitting beside Kilo allowing her head to rest on his shoulder she yawned. "It's not that I dont trust you two, or believe that you would take care of me. I just realize that their are women that You'll probably be busy with them." With a soft laugh and a sigh Korono slips into Kilo's lap curling up the way she always had hardly able to keep her eyes open. "Keira is a valued friend. Also know as the sexy beast to me. She wants me I can tell." Sending a wink to Keira Korono laughs and rests her head on Kilo's shoulder, and presses a kiss to his jaw. "Mmm so comfy. Welcome home Kilovan." And with that she had drifted to sleep.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>08-10-2013, 00:57:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor smiled and held Keria in his arms, stroking her head lightly. Her tail wagged slowly as she nuzzles into his chest. "Me and Keria met just after you left," he told Kilovan. "Her mother had been killed by some crazy zealots, and I saved only her from them. The others were....already gone." He sat a little farther away from the other two as he remembered how close he was to not being able to save Keria as well. In truth her children had been fine but were dying without her. He'd chosen the lesser of two evils at the time and revived her....at the expense of her children. No one knew what he'd done besides her, and he planned to keep it that way.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>08-10-2013, 01:48:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo nuzzled against Korono's head, wrapping his arms around her.&nbsp; He hadn't done this in years, but it felt just as he remembered.&nbsp; Her warmth, and the familiar scent of her.&nbsp; When she was growing up she loved to be in his lap and he used to tease her with his tail, making her giggle so hard that her entire body shook. <br><br>He then smiled towards Kor and Keria.&nbsp; "That sounds like you got there just in time.&nbsp; I'm glad you found a companion, my friend.&nbsp; She seems to love you deeply."&nbsp; <br><br>He let his fingers trail lightly along Korono's tails, soothingly calming her a little more.&nbsp; He could tell when she was asleep, and smiled.&nbsp; Whispering to Kor.&nbsp; "So tell me friend, How is she really?&nbsp; Is the Mating Ball really an issue?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>08-10-2013, 02:02:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor scoffed and shook his head. "Love isn't quite the word. She seems to think of me as an elder." He rubbed her head and sighed. "This ball is getting her more and more worked up every day. If it weren't for the fact that the guests were coming whether I supported it or not I'd have shut this down years ago..." Keria smirked and nipped his ear. "Keria is interested, but only because a few elder dragons will be there. I'm simply there to make sure Korono is safe." Kor was already outliving most of his oldest friends. He wouldn't risk becoming attached to another. It would only end in him mourning their death. However he did hope that he and Korono might get passed child and caregiver at some point.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>08-10-2013, 03:10:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo nodded taking in Kor's words.&nbsp; He looked down at Korono.&nbsp; She had been through a lot in her life, and he understood the frustrations in Kor's tone.&nbsp; Korono had always struck him as the type that tended to step into one too many traps along the path.&nbsp; Not because she wasn't looking for them, but they seemed to gravitate towards her like she had the force of the sun.&nbsp; Perhaps it was her nature.&nbsp; As a Kitsun she was a mystery to most, seeming both enticing and frightening.&nbsp; Kilo wondered what it would have been like to just come across her and not have grown up with her.&nbsp; Perhaps he would have had the same views as others.&nbsp; However, he treasured this one for who she had become.&nbsp; The adversities she had grown through, and the strength that she had developed because of it.&nbsp; <br><br>"Perhaps she'll get lucky then..." he remarked to Kor, though he wasn't really sure if he was talking about Keria or Korono at that point.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>08-10-2013, 03:21:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor chuckled and laid back, Keria taking the opportunity to cuddle against his chest and curl up onto his lap. He looked over at Korono and sighed. "Perhaps she will..." HE closed his eyes and let himself relax. He loved sleeping under the stars, but for some reason tonight he could only reach a light state of relaxation. He knew they were all safe, but being part dragon for so long he'd become paranoid. He finished the bottle of wine and tossed it into the bushes. He knew a gremlin would come later and pick it up, so he wouldn't have to worry about it. After all they needed something to do besides lose all their money to him at poker.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>08-10-2013, 03:54:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo allowed his thoughts to take him for a little bit, absentmindedly playing with Korono's hair.&nbsp; After a time the fire died down, and he looked down at her face.&nbsp; Using a finger, he tilted her face up to look at it bathed in starlight.&nbsp; She was truly beautiful, and he smiled as he watched her sleep.&nbsp; Then he leaned down and whispered in her ear.&nbsp; "Why don't we get you back to the inn so you can have a proper sleep?&nbsp; You seem so exhausted."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>08-10-2013, 04:25:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor's ear flicked as he heard Kilovan talking to Korono. "That's a good idea," he mused idly. "She never did like sleeping outside. I blame her father for those weird 'camping' trips he'd try to take her on." He chuckled and picked Keria up. She didn't like sleeping outside either. "Well then shall we go?" He began to walk out of the maze with Keria, making sure to move his hands as she twisted and coiled in his arms.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>08-10-2013, 04:28:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono's tail twitched a bit, and she squirmed against Kilo with a moan. Her ears were sensitive, and everyone knew that. Her eyebrows bunched together as she opened her eyes. Her fingers finding purchase in the fabric of Kilo's shirt as she buried her face in his neck breathing in his scent. Her own scent wafting thanks to her tails irritated sway. "Mmm Kilo carry me please." She mumbled against his skin not wanting to walk on her own. "Kor pick that bottle up or your on trash detail for a month." She grumbles clearly not willing to move.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>08-10-2013, 04:43:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo moved to his feet without jostling Korono, feeling her grip on him tighten and her tails wrap around him for balance.&nbsp; Then slowly began to walk towards the trail, being able to see clearly even in the depth of night.&nbsp; He held her gently, but pressed into his chest.&nbsp; <br><br>"So does the inn have any work positions available?&nbsp; I'm not one to watch others work, and if I'm staying I need to find something to fill my time."&nbsp; He asked both Kor and Korono, though he thought she might not be lucid enough to answer.&nbsp; Changing his feet into paws to make even less noise as they walked through the underbrush, he followed Kor back towards the inn.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>08-10-2013, 04:47:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You can pick up that bottle for me as a start," Kor said the him with a smile. He let his tail stretch out an d pull the bottle to him."We have plenty of jobs open. Just ask to gremlins for a list of openings they've been filling." He knew they would be better equipped to answer that question than they were. After all they were the makeshift staff of the inn. Even if everyone else in it disappeared they'd remain, breeding and training away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>08-10-2013, 05:04:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You can be the handy man and fix stuff." Korono said unable to think much farther than the fact that she was tired from fixing everything, cooking, and playing waitress on busy nights. Yes the inn was well built, but there were several things she could think of that needed fixing, and she didn't trust anyone in her kitchen. Smiling as Kilo drew her closer to his chest she whacked Kor with a free tail that automatically wrapped back around Kilos afraid that he would drop her if she didn't. Silently Korono wished she could move as softly as both men did.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>08-10-2013, 12:25:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo chuckled.&nbsp; "A handyman huh?&nbsp; Well, what about me being a man only part of the time...would I be the handykitty then?"&nbsp; He laughed a little harder, seeing the lights of the inn come into view.&nbsp; "How about this...I'll do what ever needs to be done, and we'll just leave the 'handy' part out of it."&nbsp; He slowed as they walked up to the inn, looking around to see if anyone else was up at this late hour.&nbsp; He reached out with a pawed foot, and opened the latch with his dexterous toes barely jostling Korono in his arms.&nbsp; He looked at the goblin who ushered them inside and ordered it to lead him to Korono's room so he could put her in her own bed.&nbsp; The goblin led him upstairs and he followed.&nbsp; "it's time to sleep now, Korono.&nbsp; Dream sweet dreams, and we can catch up more in the morning."&nbsp; He walked into the room the goblin had unlocked with magic and set her on the bed, kneeling by her as he tucked her in.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>08-10-2013, 16:16:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Gripping Kilo's shirt before he could leave she tugged him into bed beside her, and rested her head on his chest. She had done this many times before in the past with both Kor and Kilo, so she was accustomed to it. With a groan she wrapped her arms around Kilo, and closed her eyes tighter. "Stay with me until I fall asleep again handykitty."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>09-10-2013, 03:17:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor chuckled and watched the two of them go into the Inn. He sighed and looked down at Keria, who was suddenly wide awake and playful. She transformed into her true form (http://whitneycarter.files.wordpress.com/2012/05/fantasy-dragon.jpg) and picked him up in her claw. He smiled and transformed (http://jennykellerford.files.wordpress.com/2011/02/einar2.jpg) as well. Together they smiled and flew through the sky, faster than any jet, higher than any bird could reach. They spent their night in each other's embrace, nothing but the sky to see them.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>09-10-2013, 04:01:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo chuckled and kissed her forehead. "That is going to get old really fast."&nbsp; He then curled into bed with her. She was alway so warm and her scent invaded him. He loved the feeling of being next to her, more than he remembered. Perhaps it had been all the talk about the mating ball. <br><br>He embraced her fully, sliding under her so she could rest her head on his chest. He soon drifted off to sleep, keeping an ear out for any sounds. There was slight milling going on from within the in, but if it was goblin or visitor noise, he wasn't sure. It was going to be a new life for him it seemed. He hoped he wouldn't long for the hunt for quite a while...and if he ever did leave, perhaps he could take Kor and Korono with him. He didn't like being alone, which is why he stayed with her father for so long. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>09-10-2013, 04:31:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center">Time skip to next morning.</div><br>Korono's breath takes a deep intake, and with this a soft moan emmits from her lips as she takes in Kilo's scent. Her eyes open slowly with a smile. Resting her chin on his chest. Her tails sway gently with content as she observes his handsome features. Her cheeks dust with a light blush as she questions why it is exactlly she would find Kilo attractive now after all these years. Shaking these thoughts from her head she slowly moves from the bed after placing a gently kiss on his forehead. Without making a sound she exits the room, and takes the stairs down to the kitchen.<br><br>"I need to make alot this morning." She says to herself pulling back her hair, and slipping on an apron. Gathering everything she needs she begins to cook sending her guests their breakfast in beds. Deciding to make Kor, Keira, and Kilo's meals last she smiles. "Saving the best for last."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>09-10-2013, 04:42:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After hours of flight, both Kor and Keria were exhausted. They changed back into their "normal" forms and walked wobbly into the inn. Their legs felt like jelly after dangling from them uselessly for so long. There were times that Kor forgot how to walk on two legs at all, opting for the dragon's crawl. He let Keria take that route today and walked up to his room with her in tow. They knew they'd have to eat soon. Korono was known to be punctual. But they were both tired and ready to sleep. They decided to wait until they'd eaten before passing out though.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>09-10-2013, 06:05:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo woke from a very restful sleep, the delicious smell of food filling the air. He slipped out of bed, stretched the length of his body, flicking his tail in pleasure at the pull of his muscles. Then slinked his way down stairs. He looked around, seeing if there were any other inhabitants around to meet. He went to a table and sat down, ordering a Goblin to bring him a mug of ale. Then he relaxed taking in the rustic but sturdy furnishings. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>09-10-2013, 07:25:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em> The same night </em><br><br><br>Alexa followed Puternic as he took the naiad up to her room. The beautiful creature must have been exhausted, for she fell asleep even before the werewolf laid her gently on the bed, while she was still in his arms. <br><br><em> I guess all she needed was protection after all, </em> the female vampire thought amused, a bit disappointed she couldn't taste the naiad that night. However, Puternic's scent still lingered in the room and it was even more appealing than before. Alexa fought the urge to rip the remaining of his clothes (which is to say, just his trunks) and have him on the spot. <br><br>"How about you offer me some protection to my room?" she purred licking her lips seductively. "There's a spider on the ceiling right above my bed."<br><br>Without waiting for a reply, she went outside the room, going for her own. Should he follow her, there was no telling what would happen next, but it was surely bound to be explosive. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>09-10-2013, 20:25:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Neride's face seemed so angelical that all Puternic wanted was to kiss her. But he did not. He pleaded to protect her and that would not be correct. That would be dishonorable, specially in front of that stranger called Alexa. Even he had some principles as an Alpha male he wanted to respect. Reputation was everything: after all, he would have other opportunities to tame Neride. <br><br>On the other hand, there was that breathtaking, sexy woman thinking she was in charge of all the situation. Her scent was delicious and spite of the bitterness in her soul, common to so many creatures, his instincts suggested that all Alexa was looking for was a warm, friendly person to teach her how to live. However, she thought Puternic was a mere minion to be used to her caprice. Her attitude had already shown how Alexa saw him. What an error! Time to change the game, Puternic decided.<br><br>Puternic walked fast and right after Alexa left the room, he raised his right arm and gripped her left shoulder, holding her firmly but to the extent it was possible, in a tender way. At first, he thought she would react aggressively. In reality, before Alexa could do anything, Puternic walked closer, his hand slid along her body' side towards her waistline, gripping her just as he had done shortly before with her shoulder. Without knowing it, he was exposing her to more and more of his scents and hormones.<br><br>"Listen, no one is paying attention any longer, so from now on, no more games", Putternic spoke with his usual confidence as he stood next to her, slowly turning to next to the pretty and making a U-turn in the wide corridor. "I submit to your desire, I protect you, but I protect you in my room", the territorial Putternic continued as he walked with her torwards his room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>10-10-2013, 00:12:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Humming softly Korono finishes her cooking, and places Kor, and Keira's in the oven. As she does so a gremlin comes to her and tells her of a man that is out at a table. Looking out of the door to the table Kilo is seated at she laughs, but shakes her head. Returning to the kitchen she grabs Kilo's breakfast, and places it in front of him with a wink. Turning to the bar she grabs a frosted glass, and pours Kilo's ale. Crossing the distance again she places the glass in front of him and smiles. "I made your favorite. Eat up."<br><br>Turning around because she feels the tug on her pants a gremlin shows her the preparations for the mating ball. Sighing she signs off on it, and returns the paper before closing her eyes to think. She had to sweep, and mop and dust the ball room before it got to late. Then she needed to finish the menu for the dinner. Her tails twitched with aggravation, and annoyance. As she did so her scent wafted about the room alerting those with animal senses that she had become heated. Catching what she was doing she quickly masked the scent again, and sighed. "Don't want to spark anything from certain people." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>10-10-2013, 12:59:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo chuckled, noting that he had sent a goblin for food, and Korono came back with it. He smiles and stood up to hug her before she went back to the kitchen. He sat back down and began to eat when it happened. There&nbsp; was suddenly a scent that hit him like a brick wall. His nostrils flavored and the inatinct to grab Korono and pin her to the floor almost overpowered him to where the instinct was half a second from becoming a reality. Then the scent was gone. A shudder ran through the length of him and a light sweat had broken out as his own pheromones released over his skin. Trying to act as if nothing happened he began to slowly eat again. "Holy Shit!" He thought to himself. He had to be ready for that kind of thing if it was going to be even more powerful when she was in full heat. He didn't know how anyone of animalistic nature resists that siren call. Troubled he was almost unable to finish the large breakfast she had made for him. Perhaps it wasn't his favorite meal anymore... He would rather of had Korono rather than this steak and fish conglomeration. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>10-10-2013, 14:19:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Alexa tensed the moment he grabbed her arm, moving his hand to her waistline and deterring her from her path. Puternic was no weakling, she knew that just by looking at his body, but his boldness came as a surprise. A nice one.<br><br>The vampiress gazed straight into his human eyes, already working her glamouring spell on him, trying to find out whether there was the slightest chance of taming him or not. Puternic's words came out unexpectedly dominant and she lost her focus.<br><br>"Is that so?" she asked with unmasked interest showing on her features. The werewolf was already taking her to his room, his own scent invading her nostrils with a delicious mix of human blood, sweat and sexual tension she came to appreciate throughout the years. But no one had ever smelled so appealing before. <br><br>"I hope you can bite, not just bark" she said with a grin and entered the bedroom, still dressed in her satin silver robe and nightgown, both not longer than her thighs. <br><br>She turned around to face him, looking up at the man she loved to hate and revealed her fangs hoping he'd get the picture.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>10-10-2013, 21:33:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Momentarily, Sargon felt a goosebump going down his spine as her gaze met his eyes. It was a deliciously pleasant sensation, as if she were a forbidden tale, although his wolf instincts immediately kicked in, raising awareness about the woman, still an unknown creature to Puternic, and warning him about the dangers she posed. Puternic was an Alpha male though, nothing could shake his confidence. He instinctively began to produce more hormones, contaminating even more the air in the corridor.<br><br>"All the fun is about biting, Alexa, but will you want to taste dog's blood?", Puternic replied sarcastically, groping her but with his hand which had just slid from her waistline. Taking the room's key with his hands and releasing her for a brief moment, in order to open the door, Puternic turned his back to Alexa, letting her seeing his large, wide back, unafraid of her. Right after, Puternic turned to see her and her fangs showed to him for the first time - was she really planning to bite him? She justcould be kidding. Any other human would have frightened, but Puternic was not like any other human - at least he was not going to say that for Alexa, she would find it by herself. <br><br>In no time, with a confident gaze, Puternic smirked and grabbed her throat, pulling her closer inside the room and licking her right cheek, making a trail towards her ear. "Wanna me bark now?", he whispered. "Or wanna me make you scream in pleasure?", he spoke as one leg kicked the door and then wrapped around her legs, tripping her off feet. Before Alexa could even breathe, her back was on his strong arms, being carried to the small bed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>10-10-2013, 23:10:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Returning from the kitchen Korono noticed that Kilo had finished his meal. She was also aware of his scent change to that of pheromones dancing with arousal, and the sweet scent of sweat. As if they had a mind of their own her feet had caused her to travel to his side. Her mind quickly reacting so that she would not look the fool she cleared her throat with a blush. She simply spoke the fist thing to come to mind in her state of shock. "Are you done or can I offer you something more?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>11-10-2013, 01:06:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor waked out of the room, smelling the food and realizing how hungry he really was. Keria wasn't far behin, sniffing both him and the air for the food. Following the smell down to the kitchen, Kor and Keria opened the door to the oven and smiled wide. They bother went to work, pulling the food out of the oven and eating ravenously. They looked up at each other and giggled lightly, cleaning each other's faces before sneaking back up the stairs. They paused for a minute and smiled, seeing that Korono was awake and active. Keria waddled into their room as Kor walked into her room.<br><br>"The food was good, as per the usual," he said with a soft chuckle. "Keria wanted me to thank you for her too...." He sighed a little and pulled her to him, kissing her softly. "That was from her...And me."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>11-10-2013, 02:17:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo watched as Korono changed direction and came right back to him, almost if drawn there by magic.&nbsp; Then Kor and Keira were there.&nbsp; He smiled at them, but felt something twinge inside of himself when he saw Kor kissed Korono.&nbsp; That feeling brought him up short.&nbsp; He hadn't come here with the desire to find a mate in Korono, and he knew that Kor had just as much of a right to try and be with her as he did.&nbsp; They all had known each other for so long.&nbsp; But the fierceness in his chest was triggering even more of his hybrid form.&nbsp; His feet shifted to paws silently, and he slowly rose to his feet.&nbsp; Trying to be as nonchalant about it as possible, he wrapped his arm around Korono and pulled her slightly away from Kor after he kissed her. <br><br>"So tell me dear, is there anything that you need a handykitty that I can help make things easier with you for the ball?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>11-10-2013, 06:40:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The strong clench around the back of her neck made Alexandra think twice about biting him. But one way or another, she'll get to suck him dry that night - this was the nature of her thoughts when Puternic's tongue slid across her cheek and up to the ear, sending tingles all over her body.<br><br>He was either bold or lacking knowledge when it came to the real danger Alexa posed, which is to say, the same thing. It wasn't a rare case to mistake foolishness for courage, yet in that regard she must have been a fool too. He smelled so good and his warmth felt terribly inviting when the werewolf caught her off guard again, tricking the vampiress into falling in his arms.<br><br>Was it the intoxicating scent that dimmed her senses so? It made her forget about her usual thirst for blood and yearn for something else, in an even more obsessive manner, if that was ever possible. <br><br>Her bountiful breasts heaved with each sharp breath she drew while he carried her to the bed. The gesture itself was a reminiscence of the old days when romantic courting was still very popular. It had a strange, unexpected effect on her. For one thing, it made her shut up. Looking at him from below, Alexa couldn't help but admire his chiseled features: the firm, masculine chin, the edges of his jawline, the dominant gaze. What gave him such confidence to bring her into his room and promise things most men weren't capable of delivering. At least not with her.<br><br>For a brief moment it occured to Alexa that she didn't just want him with a savage, inexplicable desire, but it also felt to her like a test. Of course, she was testing him as a partner, but it seemed she was being tested just as much.<br><br>"Oh yes," the female vampire finally replied as he placed her on the bed. "I'd really like to see you try." and if it still wasn't clear to him of which of the two things she was referring to, Alexa concluded: "Make me purr for you."<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>11-10-2013, 07:39:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono felt Kilo's strong arm wrap around her as Kor's lips met her own making her face blossom with a blush. Being pulled away quickly, and tucked into Kilo's embrace she looked from Kor immediately to Kilo's cat like eyes. Her concentration on masking her heat was begining to slip as she barely clung to it with an almost unwilling desperation. As he spoke she noticed her knees growing weaker by the moment. Since when had Kilo had this effect on her, and why was Kor acting this way? "Do I... need... you?"<br><br>She blushed as he asked her this, and yes it was a simple question. One that was probably innocent, but with the way he was holding her she could not keep her head on straight. Her control now seconds from slipping she made a decision, and reached out taking Kilo's hand pulling him away to the ball room. Without a word she pulled him into the dimly lit ball room, and shut the door. Her breath heaving within her chest as she turned to look to Kilo again. Her cheeks were red as if they'd been pinched. She lost control over her scent again, but at this point she did not care. She wished to give Kilo a list of things he would need to do to help her prepare. If she had to mask her scent along with concentrating on what needed to be done, then nothing would get done. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>11-10-2013, 11:29:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I have neer been so sure I will make you purr, sexy Alexa", Puternic replied with his strong Romanian accent.<br><br>After laying Alexa in the small bed, Puternic kneeled next to the bed and, once more, in a surprising move, he began to take her high heels off. Definitively, he was in no hurry: he unmade slowly each string wrapped around her ankles, making certain Alexandra would be touched by his hands. She could feel his calloused hands, showing that he had either been working out hard with dumbells in a gym or carrying a lot of weight like a civil construction worker. Definitively, those were not not a white collar's hands, neither a boy's.<br><br>What could be seen as a sign of submission to the woman was interpreted completely different by Puternic. Alexa was a different female and as such, she deserved a special treatment to be conquered - after all, some foreplay was always fun. Rather than blowing his lust into an animalesque fuck, Puternic was struggling with his basic mating instincts to make it right. He was certain that a a woman like Alexa, be she a vampiress or not, would not be easily impressed, so he was willing to use all he knew to curb her. After that night, Alexa (and maybe Puternic) would not be the same.<br><br>As Puternic was over, he crawled over her, devouring her with the eyes as no one had dared do before, from the bottom of the bed until his hands stood next to her breasts. All the time the bed was making noises as if it was about to collapse: Rather than a big American-style single bed, both were on an old wooden bed, which was fragile. The mattress was also old, even a bit smelly for sensitive noses like his and Alexa's, making it not so comfortable to sleep there. However, neither Puternic, nor Alexa would sleep that night. Not at least the way they were used to.<br><br>Puternic then gazed her eyes in silence for a couple of seconds. This time, nothing seemed to happened, which somehow disappointed him. He bent his arms, lowering his trunk closer to hers, nearly touching her tight dress. His breath was quite regular but heavy, showing he was struggling to control himself. Over her thighs, his hardon, barely contained inside his old jeans bermuda, was throbbing from time to time.<br><br>"From what I saw, you like tightness, don't you?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>11-10-2013, 18:35:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She welcomed every touch and gaze with a calculated and composed expression on her statuesque features, yet her flesh trembled beneath him, yearning for his touch. And then she welcomed his weight upon her with unrestrained delight, curving her body so that their closeness would not be compromised even by an inch. <br><br>"I don't, but you'll love mine" Alexa replied with a red sparkle in her gaze and brought both her hands on his shoulders, the long fingernails slightly scratching his hot skin. <br><br>She gasped, opening her luscious lips for him and parting her slender legs to wrap them around his own.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>12-10-2013, 02:29:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Alexa's body twitched under Puternic's, he knew that the girl was his. She was starting to play the music according to his rhythm. It seemed that both Puternic and Alexa had been designed for each other: every curve of Alexa was a perfect fit for Puternic's muscles, was well as her soft skin seemed to add pleasure to his somehow rugged skin. What followed did not surprise him: her scratching, her legs wrapping around his waistline, her gaze on his. His scents had an effect on Alexa in a way he didn't expect: faster than Puternic believed to be possible, the vampiress revealed to be more fragile and passionate than the legends told. This explains why he did not feel intimidated by the apparent aggression's. Good for Puternic: he could be some romantic with her.<br><br>Puternic's left hand moved to the nape of Alexa's and grabbed it firmly, bringing it closer to his lips: she had invited him to kiss her, but he would control her. Her lips, painted with a vivid lipstick, were more than inviting: they were absolutely sinful. His natural curiosity made his tongue look for her fangs - snaking around her tips, Puternic felt how sharp they were and nearly cut himself. The contact with her fangs made him shiver in pleasure: Playing with them was a dangerous game, he would love to play. Meanwhile, his right hand moved alongside her body, caressing her over the tight dress, until it reached the hem of the dress. Slowly and carefully, he began to pull it upwards.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>12-10-2013, 06:51:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo was suddenly pulled into a darkened room, though he could see just fine.&nbsp; He felt the scent hit him again, but he was more prepared for it.&nbsp; Rather than being overwhelmed by it directly he felt as if he was tasting as much as he wanted.&nbsp; He stared at her, lust filling his eyes.&nbsp; He wanted to know her intentions clearly before making a move, but he felt his pulse quicken...perhaps she wasn't willing to wait for the ball after all, or were there other motives.&nbsp; "Explain..."&nbsp; That was all he could say, his eyes roved over her body drinking in the vision of her beauty.&nbsp; He held himself back just a little longer to see where this was really leading, but his desire was to rip her clothes off and have her right there.&nbsp; Sweat coated his skin with the strength of his inner battle.&nbsp; In this enclosed room...she was intoxicating.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>12-10-2013, 07:31:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Blushing a bit Korono chewed her lip nervously, and gestured around her. "This is the... uh.. ball room. The mating ball is going to be held here. I'm not use to being in here so it's not used much." She was rambling, and she knew it, but she couldn't stop. Her cheeks grew to a deeper scarlet that could not be missed. Her tails curled, and twitched as she noticed Kiol's eyes roam her frame. His skin was covered in sweat making her think perhaps he was thirsty. At the thought her tongue darted past her lips to moisten them even if only slightly. Shifting towards him with a blush Korono took in his strong frame shivering lightly when her eyes reached his lips. "I have never actually been in here."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>12-10-2013, 07:42:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo started shaking a little bit, having to flex his muscles lightly to make sure they were staying in check.&nbsp; He couldn't relax or let himself yield to his instincts.&nbsp; The musk of this woman was so powerful, most likely due to the Muse mother that she had.&nbsp; It was so intoxicating to him that it would be perfectly logical, and a damn good excuse to lose control.&nbsp; But that wasn't his way.&nbsp; It seemed...that he was going to have to be blunt.&nbsp; She was evasive...and he wasn't going to be able to have a coherent conversation with her right now.&nbsp; Not in this state of mind and body.<br><br><em>"Korono, I am about to rip your clothes off and fuck you until you can't walk for a week.&nbsp; Your scent is overwhelming me completely...and I need to know WHY you are doing this now.&nbsp; Is this what you want?&nbsp; Do you want me, or can you just not control yourself?</em><br><br>He suspected there was a lot more going on here that she was either unwilling, or too embarrassed to say...but she was going to have to tell him otherwise he would have to leave her alone in this room.&nbsp; He wasn't going to be overpowered by her magics only to have it be a fling or a trick.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>12-10-2013, 07:58:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Flinching a bit at his words the Kitsune/Muse Hybrid blushed. Did Kilo really not know? Did he not remember how she had always lunged for him when chained down to prevent her mating? Or when she was not in heat how she gravitated to him, and spent her days with him. Her eyes well up with tears perhaps he did not feel the same. Her voice came softly almost in audible as she spoke her eyes trained to the floor. "I would welcome it. I would welcome you Kilos."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>12-10-2013, 08:05:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				That was all it took.&nbsp; He moved across the room blindly fast.&nbsp; The force that he connected with would have been enough to break bones if he hadn't of cradled her in his arms.&nbsp; The second their skin made contact it was as if there were fireworks going off in his head.&nbsp; His lips were everywhere he could reach, his hands wrapping around her in such a passion that he shredded her clothing without realizing it.&nbsp; The sudden impact of the wall behind them stopped them, but the stop brought even more of his body in contact with hers.&nbsp; <br><br>His lips were at her neck sucking strongly as he thrust his hips against her, the pressure of his own erection against his pants.&nbsp; The eagerness of what he was feeling almost overpowering him.&nbsp; He NEEDED this woman.&nbsp; Truth be told he had needed her for a very long time, and was only fooling himself to think that he wasn't really here to be with her.&nbsp; Now was the time, that he had secretly dreamed of for years.&nbsp; One of his hands went to her breast and squeezed strongly, the other down behind her back, pulling her hips away from the wall, allowing him to press his erection strongly against her even though it was still contained in his shorts.&nbsp; He couldn't even focus on his own clothes.&nbsp; He just had to have MORE of HER!
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>12-10-2013, 08:31:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The gasp that left her lungs had barely left her lips before he was upon her his lips felt like searing brands upon her flesh. Yet there was no pain, only an unimagined pleasure that pulsed withing her. It lingered even after his lips moved to a new spot to mark it anew with his desire. Feeling a slight chill she didn't understand, nor care from what as she tugged upon his clothes removing them with them with the same abandon as he had used upon her. Her long slender legs wrap around his hips as their movement was abruptly halted forcing him against her. The moaning gasp ripped itself from her throat her eyes widening with surprise at his size.<br><br>Again his lips were searing her flesh as he suck upon the tender skin of her neck. His thrusts causing friction that exhibited his size, and willingness to embed within her. She knew deep within that this was whom she had been made for. Kilos was the one that she waited for that she dreamed of for years while chained to the walls so that she would not be broken by him due to lack of body maturity. Her head just barely above the tides of her extacy she wondered would he mate her so that no one else would attempt it? She begged to the fates that he would.<br><br>Smelling his arousal only served to drag her into a frenzy as his hands found purchase upon her breast, and ass. The cold of the wall removed from her back now replaced with another shot of pleasure within her body as she whimpered for Kilos. She wanted those shorts gone, and she wanted them gone then, so her clawed fingers tore what she could reach away letting the rest fall from them as she ran her fingers into his hair grabbing a handful, and tugging so that his face would expose itself to her. Looking into his eyes she said but three words before kissing him passionately. "I love you."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>12-10-2013, 08:48:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo was feeling every sensation as if it was double what it should have been. The heat between their bodies was almost enough to set the hard woods in the room smoldering. He felt her hand in his hair and stared into her eyes as she said she loved him. He felt something inside him break, only to be remade with even stronger dedication. He knew that in the depths of him, he had loved her for a long time. Nothing else mattered to him in this. He wanted to be with her as long as he was alive. She was kissing him so strongly and he let his tongue dance with hers for several moments before tilting his head up to break the kiss. He stared into her eyes and let the words fall from his lips. <br><br>"I love you too, Korono-chan"<br><br>Then he smiled, and adjusted himself between them, bringing his the head of his throbbing dick upwards. He slid inside of her almost effortlessly. As if he had been made to fit her. A shiver ran through his body, momentarily shifting his skin from human to cat pelt. The visible waves of fur appearing for a moment only to disappear and leave only toned skin stretched tight over taught muscles. He thrust forward fully, embedding himself inside of her and he growled, feeling her sheath him fully. <br><br>His nails dug into her where his hands were, one against the small of her back, the other cupped around her ass to hold her up to him. Then...he began to pump into her. Every thrust pulling him to the tip, only to be slid back to the depths within her. The force was strong, but the tempo wasn't too fast. He wanted to enjoy this.&nbsp; Watch her face as he made love to her. Here, where the ball was going to be held. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>12-10-2013, 09:19:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Feeling his tongue slip into her mouth surprised Korono at first, but soon her tongue was dancing for dominance with his. It was clear that her inexperience led her to lose this battle, hut she would have it no other way. She would never allow a man to have her that could not make her submit, and here with little more than a kiss had he done so. As his lips left hers Korono fought to open her eyes fully to gaze upon Kilo's face through hooded eyes that glow amber like the flame of passion that burned within her. Oh how she loved this man will all she had.<br><br>Upon his confession he sheathed himself deep within her taking her virgins crest. The pain seared through her causing a feral growl to part her lips. Tears welling within her eyes as she felt as if she were the glove to fit him perfectly, and before she had time to adjust he began to move. His skin coating with fur as if the pleasure he felt overloaded his mind, but she did not mind. He was perfection in her eyes. As the second thrust pressed inside of her she cried out her head tipping back, and yet due to her natural healing this time it felt better than the first yet was still painful.<br><br>Her fingers gripped wildly as if to mirror her passion finding purchase where ever they could as his arm slid around her to secure his hold. Her legs entwined around his ass to add support for the both of them. Each thrust feeling better than the last caused her to lift herself and allow her body to fall against his hips as he hid deep within her. Her body beginning to match his with a soft coating of sweat as she attempted to keep up her face filled with bliss as her eyes never left his not wanting to miss a moment of their love making, or the joy it brought to his face. This was their destiny, to couple upon the grounds of the mating ball. To mate here with the man she loved. "Kilovan-kun!" Her voice laced with pleasure as she called out for him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>12-10-2013, 09:39:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo felt elated. He had not specifically desired for her maidenhood, but felt like this gift was something he would treasure for the rest of his life. The burst of pleasure that connected in his mind was enough to make his whole body tremble. <br><br>He pulled her from the wall, laid her down on the ground, and spread her legs wide as he slid back inside of her. His lips were everywhere as he began to lose himself in the power of his thirst for her body. He captured a nipple between his lips one moment, and felt her collarbone between his teeth the next.&nbsp; He let his instincts drive him, as he drove her hard into the wooden floor. Right in the center of the room. The slapping of their bodies was loud enough to be heard two floors up, which was nothing compared to the growling moans and shrieks of pleasure. <br><br>Kilo morphed his feet into paws and used his claws to sink into the floor and drive even harder and faster. He needed her so bad, but it was 100% instinct right now. Love would have to come later, because right this moment...he was going to fuck her until he was finished. Which wouldn't be for quite some time...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>12-10-2013, 09:40:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor had left the two a few moments after Kilo had pulled Korono from her. He smiled as he heard the sounds of sex happening between them. He was glad she at least had something she wanted. He sighed deeply and returned to his post at the bar. Keria quietly climbed into his lap and kissed him softly. He smiled and kissed back. Even though he'd been up all night, he now had much to think about. He rubbed his hands together, eying a drink but refusing it. He needed to be completely sober today.<br><br>He held Keria and stood up, transforming into his human form once more. The ball was a few days away and he had to be prepared. Humans in the inn were like diamonds in sand, very few and very far between. At least now he could try to get a mate all his own. Somehow though he doubted that Keria would be too receptive, since dragons mated for life. However even she was in a sleek, sexual form, preparing as well. She liked to flirt ore than anything, but this time she seemed more serious.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>12-10-2013, 10:01:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Kilo pressed inside again Korono felt herself release with a snarled scream as her first orgasm rushed through her body. Before she could become fatigued, or truly revel within it Kilo had moved her from the wall, and lay her upon the floor. She almost questioned this, but was cut short by his hardened member which returned to it's spot nestled deep within hugged by her walls. His teeth capturing her nipple caused Korono to jerk a bit her slender body arching to his whim as if it were offering itself. Feeling his teeth upon her collar caused Korono to squirm andd whimper as taking as much of him inside as fast as she could. Her claws moved from his shoulders to the floor beneath scratching the wood from it's surface like a hot knife through butter as wood curled beneath the pressure in little ribbons.<br><br>"Kilovan! My god!" Korono called out as he began more powerful thrusts that had turned into rutting. Her body trembling as she spread her legs further for Kilo. "Totemo yoidesu watashi no kami!" She cried forgetting herself within their passion as she clutched him tightly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>12-10-2013, 10:26:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo gripped her body tight and then rolled them over, he pushed her up with his hands on her shoulders, then changed the motion and drove her down hard on him.&nbsp; &nbsp;He shuddered in delight feeling himself sink as deep as possible inside of her.&nbsp; He trusted she would handle the rest of the thrusting, driven by her own desire for him.&nbsp; His hands moved to her breasts, squeezing them roughly in his hands.&nbsp; He watched the as she began to move on him.&nbsp; The twitching of her many tails serving as evidence of all the sensitive nerves he was hitting inside of her.&nbsp; He let his eyes move over her body, the reflection of the drops of sweat, the feral look on her face.&nbsp; He leaned up and grabbed her by the back of the neck, pulling her hard to his lips.&nbsp; He kissed her strongly, then leaned back down, pulling her with him.&nbsp; <br><br>Kilo then began thrusting up hard into her with every movement that she made.&nbsp; She loved the way that she felt and could sense himself getting closer.&nbsp; He was about to cum inside of her, and mark her fully as his own.&nbsp; The ball didn't matter, the timing didn't matter.&nbsp; This Kitsune/Muse was his for the taking, and he was going to have her.&nbsp; With a growl that made his entire body shake he thrust upwards hard, feeling himself exploding inside of her.&nbsp; His hips kept thrusting, as the nerves sent every ounce of pleasure they could.&nbsp; In that moment his senses opened up.&nbsp; Her scent enveloped him, and he took some of her fire into himself.&nbsp; The strength of magic permeated the air, and they suddenly caught fire.&nbsp; Not just the fire of passion, but physical fire.&nbsp; The flames began to course from their joining, enveloping them both in a cocoon of fire and energy.&nbsp; <br><br>The bonding spreading the magic of her fire to him as well, marking him as her accepted and chosen mate.&nbsp; His acceptance of it allowing the magic to fill him as well.&nbsp; He was now impervious to her fire...as it was now a part of him.&nbsp; The part of herself that she had given to him.&nbsp; They burned together, lighting the entire room with passion and flame.&nbsp; The scent of burning wood caught Kilo's nose as he finally shot his last ounce of cum into the depths of Korono.&nbsp; He collapsed spent and heaving for breath.&nbsp; His fire had died out, but she burned atop of him still.&nbsp; Her body a shaking mess, as he was still buried inside of her.&nbsp; <br><br>Kilo chuckled a little light headed from the magic and the exertion.&nbsp; "Welcome to the Vampire Inn"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>12-10-2013, 11:07:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As his grip on her body tightened, and rolled her to top him she gasped feeling him drive deep within her with a force that caused her to jolt with pleasure. Finding that there was no more she could take withing her, and no more he could give she began to roll her slender hips as she toyed with her nipples for him. Her dancers body moving like a wave just for him, and when her moved to touch her nipples she complied for him. Her hips then lifted as she was driven by the need for more and began to bounce slightly her tails lifting her and releasing her in a way that would not harm either of them. Her instincts were far better than she though she discovered as she rode Kilo, her beloved mate. As he lean forward she felt him press her to his lips and with no need for urging she returned his kiss with fiery ones of her own as she lay atop of him.<br><br>His thrusting deep inside of her was hitting her in just the right way causing her to lose control and feel a tightening within her. With one last thrust She came with him, feeling his cock throb as it shot within her something snapped inside of her. Her fire had engulfed them with her scent as it's fuel. As he took from her a piece of her very soul she took the same from him. Their mating complete and her body slowly allowing the flames to die down she attempts to control the shaking satisfaction from their activities she falls on top of him with a smile. Her ear flat against his chest as she listens to his heart race in time with her own, but she still hears him speak and with a smile she replies. "Welcome home."<br><br>As if on cue gremlins walk into the room, and wrap the couple unable to move. Taking them to Korono's room, and laying them both upon her bed they tell Kilo's they moved Kilo into her room, and close the door behind them as they leave. Korono places a sweet kiss to his jaw and smiles before falling to sleep. "I think we earned a nap." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>13-10-2013, 04:37:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo awoke naked, laying next to a naked Korono. He held her close, feeling utterly exhausted. He had had sex with several incredible women over the course of his many years, but this was different. This woman was his now. He could feel it in every fiber of his being. He also felt the internal fire within himself.<br><br>Curious, he looked at his hand and thought of fire. A deep ruby red flame appeared above his palm. Grinning to himself, he took hold of the fire mentally and caused it to swirl and conflagrate into a vast array of shapes and colors. The fire swirled around itself, changing from blue to yellow to red. It wasn't so much the color that changed, but the intensity and heat which caused the different colors. After about thirty seconds though, he couldn't hold it anymore. It dissipated leaving them in darkness of Korono's room. She still slept against his chest, and he smiled feeling closer to her than he had anyone in his entire life. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>13-10-2013, 04:53:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				With a soft groan Korono's eyes closed tighter, and she curled further around Kilo. Her silken legs sliding against his with little thought as she felt the heat of Kilo's playing with their fire. A smile curled her lips gently as she cracked an eye just in time to miss his discovery of their flame. Lifting her lips to his ear she nips gently as she whispers. "Don't burn my bed to the ground Kilo."<br><br>Sitting up slowly she stretches her body and tails. Noticing she is still naked she blushes, and wraps herself in her tails. Her muscles tugging a bit from new use and she groans. She knew that it would be sore the first time, but she had not been prepared for this. She attempted to look back at Kilo, but stopped noticing that he to was naked. Her cheeks flashed with a blush causing her to cover her face. "How did you sleep?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>13-10-2013, 06:27:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo smirked at her words.&nbsp; "I thought that's why you had this entire room fireproofed?&nbsp; Or did you not do that here like you did back at the castle?"<br><br>She sat up, stretching.&nbsp; Kilo let his eyes rove hungrily over her body unashamedly.&nbsp; He loved the way that her breasts moved, rose, fell, and stretched as she rolled her tense muscles.&nbsp; The way her nipples capped her perfectly rounded breasts, and the play of light against them.&nbsp; Then she blushed and covered herself.&nbsp; Seeming to be even more embarrassed when she realized he was naked too.&nbsp; This made him chuckle.&nbsp; <br><br>"So you don't want me to see you naked?&nbsp; Well, that might be difficult to have sex again when we are both fully clothed, little one."<br><br>He reached up and pulled her tails away gently, letting his fingers trail over her breasts she had tried to cover, exploring with his fingers.&nbsp; He looked into her eyes.&nbsp; "What exactly is it that you are ashamed of?&nbsp; Your body is perfect, and I love looking at you.&nbsp; I want you to be able to feel comfortable looking at me too, as well as touching."&nbsp; He smiled at her, but didn't pull her hand to his dick or anything.&nbsp; He wasn't going to push her too hard.&nbsp; It seemed they were going to be together for a very long time now...so there would be time to really get to know each other.&nbsp; Especially if her mating season was just starting, they would be having sex multiple times a day he expected.&nbsp; He hoped his libido was up to the task at hand.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>13-10-2013, 06:56:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I didn't think that I would need to fire proof anymore." Her eyes reflected her memories of the old castle where she met Kilo long ago, but her reminiscing was interrupted by Kilo's touch, and warm baritone voice. His fingers wound within her tails tenderly as her moved her tails aside with a new tenderness. Korono released a breath that she didn't know she was holding as he soothed her with his words.<br><br>"I never said I didn't want to see you naked, and I am unashamed of you. I guess I was waiting for your regret, or for the other shoe to drop as usual. You know my life, and how something always goes wrong." Shaking her head with a soft smile she lay back beside him fitting her body to his on instinct alone. Her eyes of amber looking deep into his warm orbs that never lied to her. She searched them for a moment looking for anything that would tell her that he was unhappy with mating her, but found nothing.<br><br>"Kilo I will touch you everyday to let you know that I am comfortable." She said allowing the tips of her claws to trail down and around his chest lovingly to prove her point. Little embers of gold flame left behind in the wake of her claw that refused to break skin, or harm his flesh. She tried to keep her movement to a minimum, and as gentle as possible so as not to jeer her tense muscles. She would need to soak them in a warm bath later she knew that, but the newly formed bond of mate prevented her from wanting to leave his side. With a smile she kissed a scar on his shoulder, and smiled. "If I am your little one, then you are going to need a pet name as well beloved."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>13-10-2013, 07:02:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo marveled at the flames that danced across his skin.&nbsp; This was new for him, as in the past her fire had always burned him.&nbsp; He watched them dance, then chuckled.&nbsp; "Well, little one...that would be your responsibility to come up with that now wouldn't it?&nbsp; Tell me...Are you ok?&nbsp; I know that since it was your first time, I probably should have been less rough with you.&nbsp; I don't want you to think that I'm uncaring about that."<br><br>He let his own fingers slide along her arm, and up her shoulder.&nbsp; He continued the motion, up her neck, until he reached her ear.&nbsp; Tucking the hair behind it.&nbsp; He kissed her forehead, and looked into her amber eyes.&nbsp; His eyes bright yellow of a hunting wild cat, softly reflective in the dim light and the dancing fire.&nbsp; He flicked his ears as he smiled, the tip of his tail twitching happily.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>13-10-2013, 07:22:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono smiled as she watched the amusement in Kilo's eyes, and relaxes within his arms as his rich chuckle vibrated within his chest. Secretly she loved to press her ear to his chest, and listen to it because it reminded her so much of her biological father's. Kilo's every fiber seemed to make her as comfortable as possible. She cherished that ability more than she would ever admit to anyone openly. Now he was talking again, and as she focused to hear him she realized he was asking of her well being, and trying to sooth her.<br><br>"I will need to soak the sore muscles, but I should be fine. As soon as I were ready I'll draw us each a bath if you prefer, and we can soak. I'll even add your favorite scents into my bath so..." She was cut off with a kiss to the forehead that made her blush radiantly, and once his Golden eyes locked with her own she nuzzled into his lingering touch as her tails sway happily occasionally brushing his.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>13-10-2013, 07:50:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo smiled.&nbsp; "A bath sounds lovely.&nbsp; Why don't you go ahead and have a goblin draw it up for us.&nbsp; You never did tell me if there was anything else that needed to be done around here.&nbsp; If I am the handy-kitty, then I might need a to-do list.&nbsp; Otherwise, I'm afraid that I'll just be spending all my time keeping you too preocupied with me in order for either of us to get anything done around here."&nbsp; He snickered.&nbsp; <br><br>It really was so easy to be with her.&nbsp; He caught one of her tails playfully, and tugged on it before letting it go back to it's waving.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>13-10-2013, 08:17:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"As you wish Kitty-kun." Korono giggled as he tugged a tail playfully, and as he let it go she lifted herself to eye level with him. Placing a soft lingering kiss on his lips she stood from the bed allowing the sheet to fall from her soft curves. Grabbing a crimson housecoat of silk she covered her body allowing it to loosely hang over her shoulders as she tied it closed hiding her body from sight. Her tails wrapped her beneath the house coat to the tops of her breast as she crossed before him at the foot of the bed. Her hips seeming to sway more seductively than before, but the look on her face told that it was not on purpose.<br><br>Opening the door to the hall a gremlin stopped to look at her with an appreciative glace over her sex tousled body. Her heated scent still lingering just barely on her form made the gremlin take a second appreciatively glance over her body as the Kitsu/Muse gave instructions leaning on the door frame unaware of the picture she was giving the gremlin. "Is there anything else I can do to... I mean for you?" The gremlin asked as he openly gawked at Korono whom was to preoccupied with what to ask for Kilo's to drink and snack on while bathing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>13-10-2013, 08:45:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor finally gave in and took a drink after catching wind of Korono. He had to find another extreme to counter her, and it was the only thing he could do to stop himself from getting too aroused. No smell in the inn got past his nose. He snorted lightly before pulling out a bottle of his strongest wine. It had aged for centuries and was mixed with not only his blood, but the blood of a real dragon as well. He opened the bottled and gasped, the aroma filling his nostrils. It was a rare time for him to pull out that bottle. He poured a glass and sipped it slowly, cringing at it's intensity.<br><br>Even Keria stopped and looked back at the scent. She had never drunk that particular vintage and was less than willing to try. It was called Dragon's End for a reason after all. She wondered what would make him even try to use that. however she didn't think on it too much, and returned to primping and preening, preparing for the ball.<br><br>Kor smiled and walked outside into the open air. He took a deep breath then sighed, walking through the maze to the hidden stairs. It was time to finish up what had started long ago. He poured the bottle of wine onto the roots of the ambrosia, smiling as it soaked up every drop. The entire tree began to glow with dark energy as the liquid made its way to the single fruit. Kor nodded lightly as he returned to the top of the stairs, finishing his glass of wine. The ambrosia was ripe for the picking now. Korono was safe from its effects.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>13-10-2013, 09:42:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono was a vision as he watch her.&nbsp; Her sexiness seems to be pouring out of every fiber of her being.&nbsp; Kilo slowly got up and dressed in my loin cloth.&nbsp; Then stretched his body, pulling on his muscles to make sure that he was nice and loose.&nbsp; Kilo listened to her and watched the goblin take too much interest in her.&nbsp; Feeling mischievous, Kilo grinned, then testing his new ability sent a small fireball straight at his feet.&nbsp; It landed right in front of him and sputtered out quickly.&nbsp; <br><br>"Get up stairs and draw a bath for us, and stop gawking..." he ordered him and the goblin scurries out of the way smelling partly of singed wood.&nbsp; Kilo looked at Korono with an amused, but innocent expression on his face as if to say that he didn't know what just happened.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>13-10-2013, 10:13:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Feeling his eyes upon her Korono smiled softly, but flinched when a fireball landed in front of her at the gremlin's feet. Turning to face Kilo as the smell of wood burning was shut out by the closing of the door. She knew this was coming, and she knew that he was going to have to be soothed. Walking to Kilo quickly as she tug the belt of the house coat free. She smiled wrapping her arms around his neck allowing her exposed body to press against Kilo's so he could have access from beneath the clothing. Her nose nudged, and nuzzle at his jaw softly as she kissed his neck.<br><br>"For the next two days your going to feel possessive. Like every man that walks near me is after me, and that's ok. The mating will not be complete until then. If another man takes me in that small window then your claim will be revoked." Looking up into his golden eyes she sighed. "Just remember I want no other. You are my choice."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>13-10-2013, 10:29:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Returning to the Inn, Kor smiled and stumbled into his chair behind the bar. Even he couldn't resist the effects of the wine he'd made. He chuckled and shook his head as he laid his head back against the chair. Keria tried to pull him out of it but he was too heavy so she simply sighed and started feeding him steaks and rolls to help nullify the effects. After a few minutes of gorging, Kor was sobered up again. He sighed, feeling a migraine kicking in, and limped up the stairs to his room. He nodded to the Korono and Kilo before opening the door and collapsing on his bed.<br><br>Even from the small glass of wine he'd had, Kor could barely breathe. Dragon's blood in its purest form could kill just about anything. He rolled onto his back and closed his eyes. His head was throbbing and he could hear whispers. Strange smells filled his nose and odd sensations covered his body. he moaned lightly as all of the dragon's past memories filled his head and body.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>13-10-2013, 19:07:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As his hand reached for the back of her neck once more, gripping it tightly, pulling her up to meet his lips, the vampiress parted her lips invitingly, revealing pearly white teeth decorated with two sharp fangs. He licked them over, taking in their v shaped edges. With his rough hands pulling her robe&nbsp; upwards and pooling it around her waistline, Puternic&nbsp; entered a dangerous and delightful game. <br>Alexa was wearing nothing underneath. Her right hand reached for the back of his head and she slightly tilted it to the side, closing her lips around his neck and licking the skin in a slow, passionate manner. She allowed his fingers to explore and map her body, while she dreamt of his taste…wondering what was his flavor in the end: human or something else? <br><br>“I’ve showed you mine…” she said refraining to sink her fangs into him like one would bite into a fresh, juicy apple.&nbsp; <br><br>“…now you show me yours.”&nbsp; Of course, she was talking about his fangs, utterly curious to see if they looked feral or simply human, but he had no way of knowing what she meant. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>14-10-2013, 13:33:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Feeling Alexa's tongue on his skin made him even more excited. Definitively, Alexa was tasting more of his hormones after licking him.&nbsp; For some strange reason, he did not fear her fangs: his instincts suggested that no harm could come from them. Even so, the deliciously sexy girl continued to have some initiative before melting down under him. The mere idea of having a hot night enticed his imagination. He was forced to concede that the idea of a hot night was going to be slightly different with Alexa: her body was very cold compared to his own. Even so, there was something special in that coldness, possibly the exoticism of mating with such a different creature.<br><br>Puternic could read between the lines as Alexa spoke. He was not used to that kind of challenge: He had already seen how much panick his fangs instilled in his girls: if there were one thing bothering Rica Balatiu was the fear in his pack. None of his girls had grown to admire and worship him because of fear. He was always ready to mate, to protect, to defend, to feed, to provide. Fear was to be instilled in the beta boys challenging him: actually, this hardly happened as his muscles and his fighting skills were more than enough to intimidate any other member in his pack (or gang, as the police would prefer to refer to Puternic's group). However, this time was different. Alexa was asking to see them. <br><br>Suddenly, Puternic moved his head violently to get rid of her grip - Alexa had touched him in a displeasing area - at the same Alexa felt his powerful grip controlling her neck again and moving it to the older position. This time, his eyes faced her in a dominant way, just as his lips were opening. By then, his bermuda jeans was already unzipped, letting his member free to attack. His tip rubbed her flat abs and slid down to her left thigh,teasing her even more. While Alexa's thought were probably lost in his member, his pair of fangs appeared swiftly. Not so long as Alexa's, his fangs were thicker, showing that rather than biting for the blood, they were more useful to tear the flesh apart of his victims. His sharp tips were no less intimidating than Alexa's. Just like everything else in Puternic looked like manly raw, his fangs were yellowish, but not in an unhealthy way: they were just that colour because he was alive and using them.<br><br>Just like a wild beast, Puternic growled as he tilted his head backwards. She had asked to see his fangs and that was what he had to show. But he was not planning just to show her. Still holding her neck, he lowered his head towards her left shoulder and one of his fangs precisely pierced her tight dress, without cutting her skin: of course, she probably felt his warm fangs covered with his saliva, even more impregnated with his hormones. His plans were not so limited though: he slid down his fangs to rive her left side, revealing her breasts. He was enjoying the game as much as Alexa was.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>15-10-2013, 14:34:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Haah.." she let out a sigh filled with admiration as the sight of his wolfish fangs and..purred. The light weight of his member on her belly was delightful and the vampiress gripped his body with her legs, sliding them up towards his waistline, while her hands rested on his back. It was obvious he didn't like her little display of power, hastily matching it with his own grip on he back of her neck.<br><br>The sound of torn fabric echoed in their ears while Puternic revealed the firm shape of her breast, perfect in its roundness, yet soft to the touch. Alexa licked her lips, the skilfull tongue briefly brushing her own fangs before she opened her mouth ready to receive his. The cold, wanting body beneath him arched in a hungry attempt to meet his once again, this time hoping to get Puternic's hardness right on top and between her moist folds.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>15-10-2013, 20:53:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo smiled at Korono, then chuckled to himself.&nbsp; "Oh dear, trust me...that wasn't fully because I was being protective of you being mine.&nbsp; I know you have much better tastes than to go for the staff around here.&nbsp; That was more just fun."&nbsp; <br><br>He went to her and pushed his full body weight against her, pressing her body into the door frame.&nbsp; He stared into her eyes as he moved slightly against her, feeling the tails that were wrapped around her tickle his flesh.&nbsp; He grinned and then kissed her deeply, his need growing slowly.&nbsp; He wasn't completely out of control, but he wasn't going to waist an opportunity to show this woman his desire for her.&nbsp; She needed to know that he wanted her.&nbsp; His lips were fierce against her, while his hands were gentle.&nbsp; He knew she was indeed sore, and the bath was what they needed.&nbsp; After a moment, he slowly withdrew to the other door frame, breathing deeply.&nbsp; Oh how he loved her scent.&nbsp; It seemed to permeate everything around her, and filled his lungs with a spice both of desire for her body, as well as the yearning for open fields to run and play in.&nbsp; <br><br>He smiled at her, then took her hand to follow the singed little figure towards the bathroom.&nbsp; He was rather tired, as the mating had taken quite a lot out of him.&nbsp; Somehow though, he thought that it was just the beginning.&nbsp; This was indeed going to be a long two days.&nbsp; They would be lucky if the little gremlins wouldn't be doing all the work.&nbsp; They weren't well known for their attention to detail.&nbsp; "We Shall See", Kilo thought to himself as they made their way to the bathroom.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>16-10-2013, 03:15:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic gazed Alexa deeply with his dark eyes as his head approached his lips to hers. As both soft skins touched, Puternic "swallowed" his lips as if to taste her lipstick. Then, he did it again and again, as if toying with the girl, teasing her more and more - after all, his hand on her neck prevented her from coming after his lips. With his small teeth, he nibbled her lower lips and pulled it backwards, just to release her lips back to her mouth and lick her lower lips again. All the time, a clear contrast was evident: while she could certainly feel his warm breath, Puternic shivered at the cold air coming out of her nostrils. <br><br><strong>"You taste good...but too cold"</strong>.<br><br>Alexa was cold, but she behaved as if she were a volcano. Clearly, her waistline was looking for his member and once more, Puternic was decided to make it hard for Alexa. She was too thirsty, even thirstier than the normal girls he had slept with. A good sign, but also a good way to exert dominance over the vampiress. While keeping his member far from her pussy, Puternic used his free hand to make experiments: with his forefinger, he reached her outer labia and began to make circular moves, at the same time his middle finger slid into her depths. Puternic was really curious to know whether Alexa was cold there too.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>16-10-2013, 20:53:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Feeling Kilo's weight against her body pressing her to the door frame her slender arms wrapped his neck. Her leg slipped around his as she felt his need for her bulged against her warm, and ready for attention as his lips took her own in a kiss that made her moan into his mouth. She knew that he desired her, and she was doing all that she could to keep her head. As his lips consumed hers Korono lost her self. Her kiss while unable to become dominate held every bit of her desire, and excitement as he branded her lips with his passion her body came to life again with want as his warm calloused fingers teased her flesh with delicate touches. Her mind was fogging again with passion, and as if to tease her his form moved slowly from her body. With a playful pout she watched as he took in her scent again.<br><br>Making a mental note to learn how to affect him in the ways that he had her she smiles back at Kilos. Her slender fingers laced with his as he tugged her unknowingly into following him. As they followed behind the gremlin at a distance she snuck glances at Kilo comparing him to&nbsp; the man he was before leaving. He was definitely different, but she wanted to see if that was a good thing or not. So far it was very good. The old Kilo's would have doubted himself into keeping her at a distance. He would never have allowed himself to become her mate out of concern that he was taking advantage of her. The door to her personal hot spring opened, and as if sensing her confusion the gremlin spoke. "This will be better for your fatigue, and soreness young mistress." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>17-10-2013, 00:05:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After an hour of intense pain and even more intense sensations, Kor took a deep, shaky breath and sat up. Everything hurt, from his feet up. He swung his legs over the side of the bed and pulled himself up, wobbling ever so slightly. He limped to his bathroom and sighed, turning on the light. He knew what to expect as his appearance now. It had happened several times before and he knew it would continue happening. He looked into the mirror and stared at the form (http://www.daz3d.com/media/catalog/product/cache/1/image/9df78eab33525d08d6e5fb8d27136e95/r/a/rae-el-the-demon-6.jpg) in front of him. He wasn't a demon though he never ruled out being part demon. He washed his face and forced himself to morph back into his normal form...<br><br>He grinned as he thought of that. there was no "normal" form for him. Only the form he was in now and the form he would be in later. He stumbled out of the door to his room and chuckled when he saw Korono and Kilo outside of her room. "Trying to fuck all over eh?" he said to himself. He left a note on her bed before making his way to the stairs. He wanted to tell her and her alone what he'd done. It wasn't for anyone but the two of them to hear.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>17-10-2013, 10:11:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The werewolf's exploring fingers found her inside hot and moist and yearning to be filled by him. Blood rushed into the swollen bud between the soft petals of her gender as he tended to them, sending short waves of ecstasy and other sensations one after the other into her whole body.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>Rendered unable to kiss back or to force his member inside of her by Puternic's strong grip, Alexa's wanton was increasingly building up. She growled in a low tone, revealing her fangs once more as he teased both pairs of her lips without mercy. Her lower body moved as he played it, his fingers searching for her depths while she squirmmed against his hand. By then his fingers were moist as well as more honey trailed down along them and on her thighs, staining the sheets. <br><br>The low, throaty growl soon turned into a feminine moan, almost whispered at first until it became evident how much she needed him to stop playing. Alexa tested the weigth of his body by slightly pushing herself forth and realized that Puternic had turned even stronger than she initially assessed. <br><br>Alexa locked her feral gaze with his once more and gasped, spreading her legs a bit further to allow him more freedom of movement and a chance to slightly back away. <br><br>"Stop playing and take me" she said with a slight demanding edge in her tone. The vampiress' lips still held the sensation of being teased by his and she realized just how addictive his mouth was for her. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>17-10-2013, 12:38:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic's eye shone as Alexa's reactions evolved. To his eyes, her spreading legs, her tamed strength and her words were more than a sign of lust: they were a sign of her submission to his superior command - her lust was more than evidenced by her humid depths, by her hot depths: never had he expected that a vampiress could be that hot. He grew even more confident, because he thought life was being brough back to her cold body by him. Puternic was in charge, he was in the lead.<br><br><strong>"Rome was not built in a day"</strong>, Puternic replied fearlessly in spite of her feral gaze. Still holding her neck, he brought his fingers to his lips and licked them, tasting the liquids dripping from the forefinger and the middle fingers: some drops dripped on Alexa's nose and chin. After suckinghis own fingers, Puternic tilted his head backwards, howling loudly for the entire Vampire Inn to hear, revealing his yellowish fangs to Alexa once more. At the same time, his chest came closer to Alexa's chin, revealing his large, manly, muscular pecs. Alexa must have felt his bare glande rubbing between the end of the cleavage between her buttcheeks.<br><br>It was his playtime.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>18-10-2013, 18:43:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A loud grunt followed Puternic's wall shuddering howl after quite a few moments. Alexa was trying to overthrow him, aiming to get on top. If he didn't provide, she'd simply take it. Yet the werewolf proved to be stronger than she imagined and Alexa came to the realization that her body was truly locked under his and it will probably remain there for the rest of their playtime...or his for that matter. <br><br>The grunt came out of frustration and need. <br><br>"Enough" she said between clenched fangs as he brought his chest closer to her, teasing her already wanting loins with his hardness. Then the vampiress suddenly remembered she had more than strength as a skill. Suddenly melting beneath his weight, she gazed deep and longingly into his eyes, asking in the sweetest of voices. <br><br>"Take me now..." <br><br>Her hidden plea came like a velvet caress in his ears and the vampiress was sure even he won't be able to resist the call.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>20-10-2013, 17:54:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Growing confident about his superiority - after all, vampires did not seem to be that powerful -, Puternic was decided to give Alexa what she had tried to take against his own will. From the beginning, the werewolf knew that it was just a matter of time to have her attitude transformed: never had any girl struggled more than for some minutes to surrender to his charms. All the girls were always looking for a strong grip to take them and conduct them, specially in a world full of sissy boys and heterosexuals. Puternic was different: nothing could remind those feminine features on his behaviour.<br><br>Determined to give what she was looking for, Alexa begged. Her pleading words would have been attended anyway. Nevertheless, their sweetness contaminated Puternic as never had happened before. Some minutes earlier, he had already experienced her velvet caress, making his body shiver - he had the impression that was just an anticipation of what was to come. Nothing denied his initial idea. This time, her pleading came stronger. Nothing inside Puternic made him reluctant to decline her invitation. It was really good to experience her voice in that different way.<br><br><strong>"This is exactly what I want"</strong>, Puternic replied, stressing the 'I want', just before her pussy felt his piercing gland at the same time his lips took hers over without asking for permission. Without hesitation, his member hit her bottom and stayed there, enjoying the surprisingly wet and warm depths of the vampiress. At the same time, his nutsack was feeling her cold skin, highlighting the contrast between what she had to offer inside and outside. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>22-10-2013, 04:19:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo smiled as they entered the hot springs room. He turned to Korono, "I didn't know you had one of these. I've not been in a real hot spring for too many years." Turning to the gremlin he said "Thank you, this was a great idea. You are to be commended.&nbsp; And sorry for the fireball. It is a new trick I'm trying to master."<br><br>He scooped Korono up in his arms then and moved with her towards the water, slowing as he came to the water. He kissed her deeply before setting her down where her feet were in the steamy water. He then shed his own clothes and got in slowly, letting Korono take her time. He leaned back against the stone and waded in the too hot water. But now, because of the fire inside of him the water felt perfect rather than overbearing as it would have normally seemed. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>22-10-2013, 06:11:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His thrust came quick and deep, just how she liked it. When there was nowhere else to go as his length reached the end of her yearning inside, the redhead let out a short, low moan filled with satisfaction. Puternic was well endowed indeed and she had no doubt that once within her grasp - more than he was now - the werewolf would be one of her best lovers yet.<br><br>She refrained a comment and the words stuck in her throat, knowing that the very expression of her satisfaction might tick him off. She believed him capable of stopping midway once he didn't feel he held the reins anymore, but the vampiress had to admit that for now, Puternic was ruling.<br><br>It had been a long time since she could honestly say that someone had the best of her. Usually she sought lovers weaker than her because only the vampire kind proved to match her powers and she didn't like the males of her kind. Was it actually the hot blood within this man's veins which appealed to her even more than his scent or did the werewolf had something hidden in its proverbial sleeves?<br><br>His kiss was fierce and passionate enough to melt any other thoughts Alexa had besides their mating. She was content to bask in that sensation alone until he started to move.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>22-10-2013, 06:37:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Giggling as she was scooped up into Kilo's arms Korono smiled loving the feel of Kilo cradling her close to his chest. Normally she wouldn't like being carried, and more often than not in the past she threw fits about it. Saying she was no invalid, and could manage for herself. Kilo had somehow changed that in her for now. Listening to his soft heart beat Korono smiled as she was set gently into the nice warm waters.<br><br>Watching Kilo strip from the corner of her eye Korono blushed and waited for him to sit before shedding her own garments, and hiding her body beneath the shallow water not to far from Kilo. "The spring is an add on since the last time you left. I built it with my own two hands." Peeking over her shoulder to Kilo as her tails unwrapped her figure exposing her slender curving back with a sigh of relief.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>22-10-2013, 06:47:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Your own two hands huh?&nbsp; That's a lot of work sounds like."&nbsp; He pulled her back towards him, letting her keep her back to him.&nbsp; He let her lean against him.&nbsp; His hands gentle against her skin.&nbsp; He slid her against him smoothly, not in heat or passion but in relaxing.&nbsp; He let his hands trace her shoulders as he began to massage deeply into her muscles.&nbsp; "Perhaps I could put your hard working hands to good use."&nbsp; <br><br>His hands worked down her back, massaging out the kinks in her back.&nbsp; Then, he let his hands wrap around her pulling her to him.&nbsp; One hand moved down to her clit as it began to rub gently against her sex.&nbsp; Letting his fingers stroke so lightly against her pearl.&nbsp; His other hand moved to her breast, squeezing gently against the tender nipples.&nbsp; His touch was as gentle as possible, knowing the soreness he caused.&nbsp; He worked the soothing water against her skin, making sure it was soothing.&nbsp; His breathing deepened gently as he explored her body with his hands.&nbsp; Her scent tamed by the steamy air.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>22-10-2013, 07:47:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As she lean against his chest Korono smiled feeling the rumble of his voice within his chest against the sensitive soft flesh of her back as Kilo spoke. As her sore muscles relaxed themselves against his strong calloused hands she sighed softly allowing her eyes to drift shut. Knots form months and years that past began to work out of her shoulders as he massaged them tenderly revealing just how overworked she really was. Unable to answer due to becoming lost in the fog of relaxation she thanked the steam for capturing her scent, and without catching Kilo's double meaning Korono simply answered: "Mmm."<br><br>As his hands worked magic down her back she purred like a new born kit content after it's meal, and awaiting the caress of sleep. Soon she found herself wrapped within Kilo's warm, and safe embrace making her ease further into relaxation against him. It wasn't until she felt the rough texture of Kilo's fingers upon her jewel, and the gentle squeeze upon her nipples that she realized where her lovers hands had traveled. Unable to react in any other way due to the relaxed trance she had been worked into Korono's cheeks turned red, and a soft moan emitted from her lips. Still she was more surprised that Kilo's had not advanced in his attention finding all to soon that his touch had left her sensitive gender leaving a lingering heat. His hands instead worked the water to her body and over it to sooth her pains as he covertly explored her body finding each scar, and imperfection upon her flesh.<br><br>This was not the touch of a heat crazed man, but an adoring lover. Something she found she craved without knowing she wanted it. Kilo's had been the one all along destined to make her a woman she knew this now. Even more so he was the one to hold her delicate heart within his hands. Korono knew he would cradle it and care for it as his own as she would his if he gave it to her. Kilo's was her fate, and she strongly believed it to be true. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>22-10-2013, 16:45:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>"Give me your best, Alexa"</strong>, Puternic ordered as the French kiss was broken. His breath did not show any change, even though his heartbeats were speeding. His eyes were filled up with passion, challenging her to return the same passionate, mysterious gaze of some minutes earlier, that had made him feel so beloved, desired and at the time, empowered and in charge. With the grip on her neck, his lips dived back into hers, sucking her passionately, as if he wanted to pump all the air out of her lungs. The speed with which he accomplish that was amazing: in a matter of seconds, both lips were sealead and his tongue had once more invaded her mouth, unafraid that her fangs could harm him.<br><br>Not much after his words, Alexa felt his member leaving her depths until only his glande was inside her warmth. All the way up, Puternic felt her walls clenching over his member, as if she did not want to let him go. Women are normally tight when he experiences them for the first time: none of them had ever had such a large member inside them, since the other human males were just a mere reflection of his perfect reality. Alexa's walls were slightly different: she exerted a more sophisticated control over them, making his move even more delicious. Puternic had the impression she was moulding herself to his size, making it tighter right after he left the position. His heightened senses were examining every reaction and nothing was scaping to his analysis.<br><br>And Puternic thrusted her again. This time, more violence came from his body. All his abs muscles contracted, his thigh muscles rippled, his chest inflated. His pelvis hit hers with greater force: any normal woman would have them broken following such an impact. It was strong, it was swift, it was animal. The bed cracked, making creeping sounds, nearly causing the mattress to go to the floor. He wanted to make her reconsider her words: Puternic was not a puppy, he was a wolf, taking his prey. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>22-10-2013, 18:05:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Aaaaah!" the loud cry of ecstasy filled his room just as his veiny hardness hit the deepest part of her womb, forcing her inner muscles and both her legs to clench around him at the same time. It was too intense, too pleasing for Alexa to do anything else than what he asked for because what Puternic wanted was also hers to desire. She needed what he needed, she yearned for what he yearned and there was no greater union than that of their bodies and no greater clash than that of their wills. <br><br>It went past a win or losing game, this time Alexa understood that complying to the wishes of the man above her she had much more to gain than doing otherwise. His remarkable strength didn't allow for anything of the sort on her part either way, but just as her glamour had effect on him without stepping on his free will or enslaving his mind and senses, so did Puternic had an ability of his own, perhaps one he wasn't quite aware of yet. The calling of his body was one Alexa had to follow and the moment his lips took hers once again, his invading tongue exploring the warmth of her mouth, she eagerly allowed it without trying to seize control. It all had been about control and the vampiress was experiencing losing it for the first time and the addictive pleasure this loss brought along.<br><br>Every fiber within her body danced as he played, yearning for him and his touch alone, as if Puternic was the strongest drug on Earth and Alexa just took an overdose which left her wanting more. Perhaps it wasn't that far from the truth, for his scent proved inebriating from the first time they met. But there was so much more to him than his pheromones and rippling muscles and it was Alexa's pleasure to discover inch by inch and thrust by thrust what exactly that was.<br><br>He felt her melting beneath him, then shuddering with pleasure only to soften again, her cold skin increasingly warming up for him until she started to sweat. One by one, the watery beads began to cover her body and drip across it in rivulets, with each of his moves.&nbsp; The bed creaked loudly and broke&nbsp; beneath them, pulling a hearty, honest laugh out of her as she held on to him with the devotion of a lover.&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>22-10-2013, 21:34:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic was alive and he needed to breath - the broken bed gave him the right opportunity to reposition himself. Differently from Alexa, whose sealed lips would not turn into purple because of an oxygen shortage, Puternic needed air, lots of flesh air: he was burning from inside, since Alexa's needs by far surpassed the one of the most active and fit girl he had already fucked. Always with his eyes opened and the firm grip on the nape of her nape, he realized that after penetrating Alexa some times, she was actually covered with a shiny layer of sweat, making her body glisten under the weak bulb light in his room.<br><br>Was he so good to the point of bringing life back to a dead being? Whatever it was happening to Alexa, there was not time to waste. Every second was driving him crazier and his release seemed farther. <br><br><strong>"You must do better than this"</strong>, Puternic growled angrily, removing his member from her, as he straddled over her, keeping the grip on her neck. Once more, Alexa felt her neck being pulled up as he raised her off the mattress, as if she were light as a feather. His hand took her face to the whitewashed wall, nearly smashing her chin on it. Again, any ordinary woman would be bleeding, possibly with the nose broken. Luckily, Alexa was not any woman. While his hand kept her face on the wall, his other hand opened wide between her thighs, making them spread. His large trunk and rippling abs muscles backboarded her and for the first time, the nape of her neck could move freely. <br><br>No freedom was awaiting for her though.<br><br>Her wrists were strongly held and pinned against the wall. Rather than keeping her feet on touching the wood ceiling, Puternic raised her off floor, so that his member could have more freedom of move: he was not bending for that woman, just as he had never bent to any woman before.<br><br><strong>"What we have got here"</strong>, he whispered in Alexa's right ear, while his glande, still covered with her liquids, moved down the cleavage between her butts to her asshole. <strong>"Is this also good?"</strong>, he mockingly asked, just to move his member farther down to her bottom. It was his time of toying with his prey, which once looked down at him and at his scent. <strong>"Or is this better?"</strong>, Puternic said as his glande swirled around her pussy: his member was so hard that the werewolf did not even need to use his hands to be precise about where he wanted it to go.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>24-10-2013, 06:37:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She let out a short grunt just as he forced her cheek against the cold wall and before Alexa could do anything about it, Puternic raised and pinned both her hands on top of her head, pushing her body forth and upwards until her breasts were against the wall and her feet no longer touched the floor. The whole thing just excited her even more and she revealed her fangs with a predatorial edge even though she was the prey now. <br><br>Alexa felt the hot, moist head of his manhood sliding on and off around her rear, oozing with precum. When it reached her upper entrance, the vampiress whimpered, but firmly and seductively whispered a pleasure filled "yes" when he slid lower, touching her damp folds once more. She couldn't curve her back the way she wanted, having no support from her feet which were still up in the air, but Puternic knew how to take care of that himself. <br><br>The power of his scent, as well as the sheer strength of his body were nothing compared to the way he chose to use them. This was making Alexa aroused to the point of no return and she was almost ready to beg for it. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>24-10-2013, 08:22:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9089771#msg9089771">Quote from: Saruine on 22-10-2013, 07:47:32</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">As she lean against his chest Korono smiled feeling the rumble of his voice within his chest against the sensitive soft flesh of her back as Kilo spoke. As her sore muscles relaxed themselves against his strong calloused hands she sighed softly allowing her eyes to drift shut. Knots form months and years that past began to work out of her shoulders as he massaged them tenderly revealing just how overworked she really was. Unable to answer due to becoming lost in the fog of relaxation she thanked the steam for capturing her scent, and without catching Kilo's double meaning Korono simply answered: "Mmm."<br><br>As his hands worked magic down her back she purred like a new born kit content after it's meal, and awaiting the caress of sleep. Soon she found herself wrapped within Kilo's warm, and safe embrace making her ease further into relaxation against him. It wasn't until she felt the rough texture of Kilo's fingers upon her jewel, and the gentle squeeze upon her nipples that she realized where her lovers hands had traveled. Unable to react in any other way due to the relaxed trance she had been worked into Korono's cheeks turned red, and a soft moan emitted from her lips. Still she was more surprised that Kilo's had not advanced in his attention finding all to soon that his touch had left her sensitive gender leaving a lingering heat. His hands instead worked the water to her body and over it to sooth her pains as he covertly explored her body finding each scar, and imperfection upon her flesh.<br><br>This was not the touch of a heat crazed man, but an adoring lover. Something she found she craved without knowing she wanted it. Kilo's had been the one all along destined to make her a woman she knew this now. Even more so he was the one to hold her delicate heart within his hands. Korono knew he would cradle it and care for it as his own as she would his if he gave it to her. Kilo's was her fate, and she strongly believed it to be true.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Kilo let his hands work over her body, allowing himself to enjoy the feeling of her body against him.&nbsp; "Feeling better?" he asked her in a low voice.&nbsp; His hands were almost hypnotic as he worked over her body.&nbsp; He was aiming for her relaxing sensual feelings, and feeling her muscles relaxing against him told him that he was doing a good job.&nbsp; He loved that he could be so in-tune with someone.&nbsp; His hands deepened a little as his massaging became a little stronger.&nbsp; He could almost sense her instant reactions to his touch, and so he corresponded with each stroke of her clit or trace of her toned stomach with his fingertips lighting little trails of fire along her skin that glowed under the water.&nbsp; He was amused to see that the fire would burn even under water.&nbsp; His tail flicked in and out of the water creating little eddies in the bubbling water. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>24-10-2013, 10:24:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Deliberately, Puternic retreated his waistline a bit, keeping Alexa pinned against the wall. His member moved away from her bottom as its tip rubbed first her right buttcheek and after her left buttcheek. Once more, he pressed his belly against her back, making her feel his well defined pack of abdominal muscles. Puternic was in charge, so he was in no hurry. Alexa was already his and no matter what his mother had told him about not playing with his food, he was decided to prolong her pleasure to make it unforgettable.<br><br>And Puternic had the strong impression he was being successful.<br><br><strong>"You have not yet told me what is better"</strong>, Puternic whispered with a rather seductive voice. He positioned his leg right below her pussy and he felt one or two drops of her liquids. In spite of his bold move, he felt the vampiress was still hot and in need of him to complete the job. Her fangs seemed also to be part of her sexual game - was he right? It was not usual to make them visible so much. Then, he repeated the same sort of moves with his glande. <strong>"Here"</strong>, Puternic asked by swirling around her asshole <strong>"or here"</strong>, he added after sliding down along her cleavage in the buttocks to her pussy. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>24-10-2013, 12:25:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Turning her head rather viciously, to meet his gaze, the vampiress found herself unable to see his eyes, as he held her pinned with a tight grasp. Alexa couldn't even move her hands. She would have placed it herself in the right spot if that was different.<br><br>"I don't care, just do it" she said fiercely, showing her demanding side once again. Playing sweet proved much more fruitful, true, but she wasn't the kind to use the same trick twice - it was beneath her. And truth be told, Alexa was so used to getting what she wanted, when she wanted, that Puternic's tease and self control were an arousing novelty which drove her mad. <br><br>Her body jerked in a failed attempt to regain control, but all she did was to push herself further against his leg which made her feel the need to be filled by him even more. He could sense her flesh taut with need, it her own words weren't proof enough of how badly she wanted to be taken.&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>24-10-2013, 12:44:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>"I am sure you care, Alexa"</strong>, Sargon whispered in her left ear after defeating her again in her feeble attempts to regain control. All she got was a firmer grip on her waistline to show her that he was stronger and in charge. As his words were over, he licked her cold earlobes, trailing slowly the way of the waves, enjoying the contrast between his hot, wet tongue and her cold ear. As he reached the hole, Puternic blew into it just before sucking it strongly. <br><br><strong>"You will beg for me, vampiress"</strong>, Puternic continued as he could feel her reluctance to accept her new status. Definitively, Alexa was enjoying it, although she did not want to admit. To her eyes, he was just a dog after all. So he would behave like a mad dog. Her torment was far from over and Puternic repeated the same move with his member. <br><br>He decided to increase her lust, using a tactics had worked before with other female humans. He let his fangs appear once more - he was not very fond of showing them all the time - and taking advantage of the proximity with her neck, Puternic laid them right below her ear. Exerting great control over the fangs, he slid his mouth down bringing the fangs with him. The contact was subtle, but more than enough to be perceptible, specially if he was right about the streamlined senses of a vampire. As he approached the junction between her neck and shoulder, Puternic stopped. <strong>"Is this how you make it before biting your victims?"</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>24-10-2013, 14:11:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The gesture itself as well as the feeling of his sharp fangs on her still sensitive skin made her shudder. Blood was circulating faster within her body and she was still as cold as ice, despite the fire within her loins. Puternic's fangs felt nice on her neck as well as his hot breath and the question he posed remained unanswered for a few seconds. She let out a murmur which couldn't be taken as an 'yes' or a 'no' due to its neutral sound, but he could definitely <em>hear</em> how much it pleased her.<br><br>Tilting her head to the side for him to have a better taste of her flesh, Alexa finally replied keeping her eyes closed:<br><br>"No, this is new for me. I just might use it. Let me go and I'll show you my way..." but the request came out feeble and unconvincingly shallow from her lips. She didn't really want for him to let go, but take what was now his.<br><br>The vampiress pushed her curvaceous rear once more against him, loving the proximity of his whole body on hers.&nbsp; &nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>24-10-2013, 14:25:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Let you go?", Puternic grinned before silencing. "Never!", he laughed. Time to play again.<br><br>Puternic leaned his waistline closer to Alexa's rear, so that his balls were at the bottom part of her cleavage and his erection, hard and stiffen, would feel the cleavage between her buttcheeks. Still, she was cold there and Puternic liked it again. Puternic's ego was already in the heights when he felt her pussy warm and wet: how would he feel if she started producing warm in all her dead cells? He growled as his member was exchanging heat with her butts. That was also new for him - never had he slept with a vampiress-, although he would never admit it.<br><br>Just as Alexa would not.<br><br>Certainly, a bitchy girl like Alexa would play with men, even if she were not a vampiress. As a predator, Alexa would be even more teasingly dangerous. He retreated his fangs and breathed warmly on her neck, just before starting to lick it. Down, his waistline jerked a bit backwards and without warning, his glande entered her asshole - just his tip penetrated, but that was enough to feel her tightness. He swirled the tip inside her, just to test how tight the girl was there. He suspected none of her preys had the privilege the werewolf was enjoying in that moment.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>31-10-2013, 14:22:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A knock upon the sliding door caught her attention, and with a hum of approval she allowed entrance. Curling around Kilo to hide her body she rest her head upon his shoulder. The door slid back to an open position to reveal gremlin female whom brought with them sake, and dango. As they approached the older on the two smiled at Korono. The younger of the two however help Korono's attention. She was looking upon Kilo with a blush if&nbsp; school girl. Something inside of Korono felt odd, and her ears began to flatten to her skull. Her lips curled just a bit to bare the curved sharp teeth that lay beneath. A feral growl barely audible began to sound from her lips. For the first time in Korono's life she realized she was indeed insecure.<br><br>Her eyes widened at this, and her tails wrapped protectively around her and Kilo. This however did not go unnoticed by the older of the gremlin whom set the sake beside the waters edge. She then sped up the second gremlins delivery, and pulled her from the room. Once the door had shut leaving Korono and Kilo alone again Korono sighed. Her form relaxing a bit as she shook her head knowing this was because of the fresh and incomplete mating. Groaning she relaxes upon Kilo's chest and sighs knowing it would get better.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>31-10-2013, 22:50:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her whole body shuddered and then suddenly tensed at the exact moment Puternic's hardness teased the tight entrance and pierced her depth with the tip of its head. How bold. Alexa's lips released air quickly followed by a low grunt and cold vapors rising from her open mouth. Despite her unusual coldness, the werewolve's&nbsp; member found her inside hot, yet not welcoming, for none of her previous lovers had the priviledge of delving their hardness in that particular place. He'd have to put a little more efort if he really wanted to enjoy that.<br><br>Pinned against the wall by most of his body, Alexa found her inability to move as she pleased quitee arousing, yet vexing at the same time. They both wanted the same thing and Puternic was really on the brink of giving her what she asked for, which should have been a prize in itself, yet the vampiress couldn't shake the feeling that she had been somehow tricked into playing as he wanted. <br><br>The palms of her hands were on the wall as well as the upper side of her chest. Most of the robe was hiked up on her waistline, pooling just a bit downwards on the curve of Alexa's rear.&nbsp; And what a rear that was, all but muscle shaped into delicious curves made to be groped and felt just as the werewolf was doing right now. She didn't move despite her wanton and her desperate desire to feel his thickness going deeper and quenching her thirst to be filled. The wall crumbled beneath her fingers just as Alexa moved her hands and tried to force his grip away. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>01-11-2013, 12:53:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It did not take long for Puternic to be sure no man had ever taken her asshole before. The tightness and warmth offered a special reward for the first comer. Pride took him over: the prize on Alexa was even higher than he had thought. However, Alexa clearly gave signs of having displeased his move: her asshole tighted stronger, her fingers ruined the walls, vapors came out of her mouth. He did not care, because another battle had been won: humiliating the vampiress to her own eyes, making her lose confidence on her superiority, winning her in her own game. Never had Puternic been called a dog and he brought the game to even score. However, Puternic made it kindly, among four walls, so that Alexa could continue to play the dominant type she likes so much.<br><br><strong>"I take what I want, Alexa"</strong>, he said licking her left earlobe. When his words were over, as another sign of his dominance, he pierced his member even deeper, so that his entire erection went inside her. A violent move that would have killed any human female due to hemorrhage. But Alexa was not a human, she was his new toy. <strong>"Get used to it"</strong>, he whispered without really meaning it, he sucked her earlobe and then his member swiftly left her asshole. In the next moment, he released Alexa's wrist and placed his hands on his waistline, gazing his member.<br><br>It needed some cleaning before he could take Alexa.<br><br>Before the vampiress could recover herself, while she was still with her hands on the wall, he grabbed her red hair, turning her to face him. Her eyes were spitting fire: she was really angry, but at the same time, her body wanted him so much. She could put a fight, even though Alexa would lose it. On the other hand, Puternic was calm: he wanted to play more and her challenging eyes bothered him. Wasn't it easy to admit the pleasure she enjoyed? The werewolf pulled her head closer to his face, forcing her eyes down to his member. <br><br><strong>"On top of the dressing table, there is a jar of fresh water. Take it and clean me. For your own good."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>01-11-2013, 14:12:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The moment he delved deeper, the vampires grunted. “Get used to it” he said and just as she was about to make a snarky comment, he pulled away, the sensation forcing her fangs to retreat at the same time. It was then that his fingers gripped her long red hair and pulled, turning her whole body around so that they ended up once again face to face. Any words Alexa had prepared for him remained within her throat when he yanked her head forward, making her take a look at his still hard manhood. <br><br><em>”On top of the dressing table, there is a jar of fresh water. Take it and clean me. For your own good."</em><br><br>Was the mutt ordering her around? She gripped his arm and forced it away from her hair, eyeing him with a hard to read expression on her features. <br><br>“Take it yourself.” She said in a natural tone, charming him again as it was her way to do when others were reluctant to serve her.&nbsp; It rarely happened.&nbsp; The sides of her robe fell on her shoulders as she was turned by him before. Now they rested on her arms, revealing her appealing cleavage even more, the whole robe being barely sustained by the sash around her waistline. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>01-11-2013, 14:42:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic said nothing as her seductive gaze operated on him, tickling him as if she were toying with a feather on his bare body. A shiver ran down his body, making his member throb. Whatever her power was, it was a deliciously nice one. His member even grew a bit more. His head tilted to the right for a very brief moment, as if to examine her side once more. He howled loudly once more and his height grew by an inch, becoming even stronger and more intimidating. He seemed to have shifted to the fighting mode given the stimulus of the vampiress.It was not only his body that reacted: his entire body began to produce more of his dominating male hormones, easily contaminating the small room in the Vampire Inn. <br><br>And the attack came.<br><br>His right hand gripped her throat in a violent move, bringing her head close to his bare, hairless chest. He did not fear Alexa, neither her fangs. He wanted her as much as she wanted him. Why was she reluctant to admit it? Before she could arm her fangs, he rubbed her nostrils on his muscles, specially in mid section of his chest, a spot he had learned all the girls liked to lay their heads: that was possibly where most of his hormones were produced. Less than two seconds later, his grip was on her neck, which moved her head, so that her eyes would be facing his eyes from below.<br><br><strong>"Do I need to repeat?"</strong>, he asked gripping her firmly, this time willing to inflict some pain.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>01-11-2013, 15:51:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He proved intimdating before the attack and so much more afterwards. While he seemed to physically grow before her, Alexa didn't move, patiently waiting for his actual response. Puternic's grip was fierce. She found herself unable to resist it and her nostrils deeply inhaled his inebriating scent which only added to her dizziness. Instinctively she closed her eyes, but the second movement brought her back to her senses and their gazes locked once more. <br><br>How in the world was he able to show such strength? It seemed like it doubled in the past seconds and now he was actually determined to show her that he wouldn't mind hurting her if it really came to that. The vampiress hissed. Her need to mate proved stronger than her ego, though, at least for the time being and since it was obvious that wasn't the case with him as well, Alexandra had no choice in the matter. She seemed to ..disappear..only to return in front of him with the pitcher in hand in less than a second. She eyed him and poured the water down on his lower abdomen. It cascaded along his hardness and inner thighs, while she placed her free hand on his shaft and gently washed everything down, massaging it at the same time. <br><br>Her honey colored eyes watched him intently. Was he going to melt down for her if she played nice? <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>01-11-2013, 16:22:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Being powerful was not so rewarding as being powerful and intimidating. Puternic smirked as the vampiress stepped away obediently just to grab the jar and came back, quietly and respectfully. He was the kind of protective Alpha in his pack - see how he behaved with Naiad-, but Alexa had to be tamed, brought to his knees and collared. Later, she would enjoy the rewards without regretting. As she returned, Puternic stood up with his hands on the waistline in the classic position of a superhero, grinning at her. He was not mocking at her, but just admiring her and thinking how they would have pleasure later.<br><br>As the water dripped on his washboard abs and dripped down to his member, balls and thighs, Puternic shrank back into his normal size - after all, he did not want to hurt Alexa more than necessary. Her silk touch on his member forced him to close his eyes as a great pleasure irradiated from his member to his guts. Gasping for air, but not willing to interrupt her, Puternic's hands trembled as Alexa could feel his member pulsating lively. With his head lowered, trying to control himself, the first thing he spotted were her honey colored eyes. However, this time, there was no oddly pleasant feeling. Was that her end?<br><br>"Now clean my balls, Alexa", he ordered while he moved his legs apart to form a V, letting his balls inside the scrotum well exposed. Puternic almost spoke a 'please', but that would be too much for the time being. His hormones were having the expected effect: he should not have stopped producing them. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>01-11-2013, 19:26:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Feeling him shudder under her skillfull touch was very rewarding for her as well. Her lips curled into a smile which quickly turned into a cold sneer the moment he told her what to do next. Alexa didn't like being ordered around just as much as he hated it himself. A wicked little idea popped in her mind at the time and she lowered herself slowly on her knees, persuading him to let go of her neck as his hand slid across her silken hair. The baffled expression in his eyes was worth more than a&nbsp; thousand words, but she had even more surprising things waiting for him. There were more than one way to conquer a man and most of them didn't even require strength. As she crouched before him, the vampiress held his dampened manhood in the palm of her hand and raised slowly to the side, revealing his scrotum. She was so very close to the base of his gender and with one last gaze upwards, Alexa parted her lips, darted out her tongue and lavishly licked his man sack once.<br><br>"Like so?" she purred and once more raised her eyes to meet his.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>01-11-2013, 20:07:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic felt he was in control, so Alexa's plead to have her neck released was easily granted. Besides that, he could anticipate her thoughts and plans. She was adjusting herself to her new status, struggling to understand how to behave: why should he make it harder? As a leading male, he should guide her. He bent his torso and laid his hands on her shoulders, caressing both of them as he admired the curvaceous beauty embodied in Alexa's body.<br><br>For one reason or the other, his sack was far more sensitive than his penis, possibly as sensitive as his gland. Puternic knew it and in the first date, he was giving Alexa the privilege of toying with it. As Alexa targeted the base of his member, right where his scrotum and his penis meet, the effect was the greatest&nbsp; she could achieve. Even though Puternic was getting ready for shivering, nothing would have prepared him for what followed. It was as if her tongue had been specially designed to meet that spot in his body: her softness, wetness and temperature conspired to make him more than shiver. He jerked backwards, nearly stepping out of the grip of Alexa. His back hit strongly the wall, forcing his head down, just in time to meet her question.<br><br><strong>"I know you can make it better"</strong>, a panting Puternic replied with equal wickedness, trying to recover himself but, at the same time, getting ready for what was to come as he delved his fingers into the wall to make sure he would resist her next attempt to please him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>04-11-2013, 06:14:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				There came no reply from her lips other than the firm kiss she planted on his sensitive skin. Alexa had many lovers throughout the centuries, some sticking longer around her than others, but most of them shared the same cruel fate as she mercilessly send them to their grave. They wished for it. <br><br>Puternic couldn't have guessed all of these. Seeing Alexa on her knees worshipping and tending to the object of her wanton like that, one could hardly see her as a cruel mistress. And she looked so deliciously submissive then, equally eager to please and to have him, that no one could have blamed him for thinking like that. <br><br>The vampiress slid her tongue across the base of his shaft all the way up to its engorged head, skillfully circling it before sliding back across the side, this time with both her lips closed around it. Her mouth was warm and moist despite Alexa's nature and he felt the tip of her fangs barely brushing against his hardened flesh. It was more than enough to make him shiver, indeed, but not nearly enough for Puternic to lose himself. And she was just starting.<br><br>Alexa held his hardness with one hand while she gently placed the other on his lower stomach, firmly pinning him against the wall. Even then Puternic was able to measure her unnatural strength judging by a simple display as that one. She eagerly gave him what she wanted to take for herself, which was no more, no less than raw sensation, increasingly heightened by his pheromones and her distinctive scent.<br><br>Alexa's lips let out a low murmur of pleasure, making the fact that she was enjoying herself a solid reality. Her mouth closed around his member the moment it reached up again and against her lips, so she could easily and thoroughly taste him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>04-11-2013, 11:13:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic felt he was in control, so any kind of thread represented by Alexa meant nothing for him. He trusted his instincts and his abilities would give him the chance to react before Alexa could do anything, in the remote event she tried - after all, he was more than convinced that his hormones were having the same effect on that pretty female, even though the amount required was considerably larger than the normal female. In his selfish drive for pleasure, a vampiress on her knees, pleasing his most sensitive body part, was like heaven. Having the so called ultimate predator, before him, submitting to his desires, was an once-in-a-life reward. The alpha werewolf even allowed Alexa to pin him against the wall: there was no price for his male ego to listen Alexa murmuring, displaying her pleasure in an unrestrained way to Puternic. <br><br>The werewolf shivered and moaned, revealing his fangs in an unusual display of his hidden nature as he tilted his head backwards to the wall. Just like his chest's and arm's muscles, Alexa's hand felt his impressive 8-pack abs tighten even more as she worked on his member. He grabbed the nape of her neck, once more. Puternic knew how unpleasant that grip was for Alexa, contrasting clearly with the inner desire of control of most females. This time, his grip was not so firm as before: he even soothed the first bone of her vertebra, showing an unexpected affection. It was a rather preventive measure combined with the will to guide her to his sensitive areas. His scrotum had enlarged a bit: Puternic was holding his sperm inside. It was too early, but Alexa had hit the right spots with an amazing skill, making him far more excited that he was used to.<br><br>As Alexa's lips engulfed his member, Puternic howled again, making the walls in his room tremble . Rather than his blood, the vampiress was about to get something far more precious, his imprinting seeds. Little did she know about the consequences. Anyway, never had any female regretted swallowing them. They were delicious, they were aromatic, they were aphrodisiac. He wondered whether Alexa would orgasm after swallowing them, just as it happened to the other XX who had swallowed them before. Panting, Puternic was not sweating, even though the hormones in the room reached the highest level due to his increased arousal. And the vampiress felt a flush of sperm hitting the top part of her mouth at the same time Puternic's body came. Sweet, tempting and insuficient for every female. Pleasurable, alleviating and reassuring for Puternic. His grip on Alexa's neck went firmer. For the first time that night, Puternic had cummed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>04-11-2013, 14:49:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She brought both hands around his thighs the moment he gripped her neck to guide her. Alexa's fingernails dug into his flesh to show him how much that gesture displeased her. Yet he caressed the lowest spot of her neck tenderly and she let it go, enjoying his taste once more unrestrained by anything. As expected, the werewolf didn't fail to please her, reaching climax as soon as she took his hard shaft deeper into her mouth. His seed was delicious and Alexa couldn't compare its taste with anything else. It was better than the sweetest blood and its aroma filled her mouth and throat just like mint would heighten the taste buds... Indeed, it hardly been enough for her and the vampiress licked him twice after swallowing to make sure she had it to the last drop. <br><br>Puternic's howl didn't go unnoticed either. It aroused her so much that she almost regretted making him reach climax for her. His seed didn't make her orgasm, but it brought an insatiable need to take him then and there, to ride him until he'd beg her to stop. <br><br>Alexa stood up keeping her eyes on him and holding the hand he previously kept on her neck, close to her cheek now.<br><br>"Still not enough" she said almost aggressively, using her charming spell without even realizing it.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>04-11-2013, 18:10:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>"I could not agree more"</strong>, Puternic replied as he kept his grip on her neck in spite of her clear reluctance to admit his supremacy. Her charm made his erection harder again, hitting on her groin and rubbing all the way to her abs. In reality, he was enjoying playing with his prey: differently from all the other girls, Alexa's resistance was remarkable, making the foreplay even more pleasant to his confident approach. His early cumming was almost a deliberate trap set for the vampires, who had just entered in a no-return road to Puternic's delight.<br><br><strong>"Time for you to go back to the your old position"</strong>, he added at the same time that, getting rid of any resistance her hand could offer, his firm gripped pulled her backwards and as his forearm stretched to form a 180 degree line with his arm, Alexa's head hit the same wall Puternic had been pinned before. The move was firm, but not violent. Alexa was in his pack and his duties involved also her welfare, regardless of her toughness. Feeling no need to hurry, Puternic covered her against the wall quite slowly, making sure his broad, bare chest came to meet her nostrils.His erection touched her belly again, besmirching her tummies with Alexa's own liquids: such was her voracity for his seeds that she licked it all, replacing only by her nearly freezing saliva. After a couple of seconds, his grip turned into a wide palm open, holding her neck and bottom of her head in a rather affectionate manner. He wanted to tear her tight dress apart, but he found it so deliciously sexy that he refrained from doing that.<br><br><strong>"Still thinking I am a dog?"</strong>, he asked sarcastically. <strong>"Have you already seen the difference between a dog and a wolf?"</strong>, Putternic grinned as he gazed Alexa from above. He was almost sure that the provocation would sparkle another insult. And he liked that idea.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>05-11-2013, 06:37:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I don't know..." she replied raising her jawline defiantly and then smirked as if an idea rose to mind "have I tasted dog or wolf? I wouldn't know the difference unless you tell me." <br><br>Yes, despite his increasing control over her senses, Alexa was reluctant to admit his superiority - man or wolf, she still regarded him lower than her in the food chain - but wasn't altogether opposed to letting Puternic know how much she enjoyed having him around. <br><br>For the time being she kept her hands against the wall, refraining to touch him. It couldn't be said the same about his hard-on though, as it kept poking on her belly, taunting her like an unspoken promise of what would follow later on. The vampiress had to wonder what gave Puternic such a remarkable confidence in himself? She thought that shaking it a bit sounds like fun, or at least the mere thought of trying would be entertaining enough.<br><br>As she moved her head, just inches away from his chest, Alexa took another good whiff of his distinctive scents. <br><br>"You're wearing 'ready to mate' tonight" she mocked revealing her fanged smile and reached for his hardness in order to touch it. "Mine's a bit more subtle..." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>05-11-2013, 11:04:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic leaned closer to her right ear and whispered. <strong>"Better make me a wolf....a dog would taint even more your reputation"</strong>. Then, he laughed, as he mentally saw a dog bitting and killing a bat, not an unusual scene in nature. It seemed that bats were not that powerful after all. What Alexa had not come across in her life was a real man, one that could outpower and outsmart her dangerously seductive ways. Puternic was sure that he was more than Alexa could handle. <br><br>However, it was going to take longer to curb her cocky ways. Puternic smirked as Alexa seems to be reluctant to admit what her body had already recognized: the vampiress wanted him so badly that he made her hot inside, wet down and purr through her lips. The closeness with her only excited him more: there was something in her gaze Puternic could not help stop looking at her eyes, nearly hypnotic, dangerously hypnotic, were it not for his hormones.<br><br>As her grip touched his hard-on, Puternic growled, trying to control his primal instincts. Gazing her fangs once more only made his wanton increase. His member was his domain, his source of power, his symbol of masculinity. How did she dare hold it without his commands? As swift as her move, his grip on her wrist was painful, nearly rendering her arm immobilized by the sheer pain inflicted. A dominant gaze on her seductive eyes taught her the limits and what he expected from her. <br><br><strong>"I always were the ready to mate, Alexa...don't you</strong>?", he inquired the pretty woman as his both hands gripped her waistline and raised her effortlessly off ground. Without a warning, guided by the liquids dripping out of her core, his member entered her pussy. Swiftly. Roughly. Violently. Just the way Alexa had been begging for.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>05-11-2013, 14:57:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She was more than ready and the wet depths which welcomed him in that moment were a better expression of that than any other reply she might have given him with words.<br><br>Puternic thrusted the redhaired vixen without warning, lifting her off the ground as easily as one would a feather. Alexa grunted with pleasure the moment his thickness delved in. Her back kept brushing against the wall with each of his moves, while she placed her legs around him instinctively. It felt marvelous, better than anything she ever had or expected. It was rough and firm&nbsp; even for her and she wasn't human. She didn't experience things like a human either, so how&nbsp; would she ever be truly satisfied with a human lover? <br><br>"Ah!" the second thrust pulled a short cry of ecstasy out of her, quickly followed by another, than another, its tone and length increasing with each of his moves.&nbsp; <br>She pulled herself together and squeezed her thighs together, trapping the werewolf's waistline between them and his hardness deep inside of her. She had complete control over her inner muscles and for a brief moment, Alexa clenched them so hard that it pained him. This was the price he had to pay for playing with another predator. Yet Puternic bucked against her, delving even deeper and she felt compelled to release him and move as he wanted. His body kept her pinned against the cracked wall, with no way out. Judging from the damage they caused to the room so far when both of them were still just in foreplay, it was clear that the owner had much to worry about when it came to these two guests.<br><br>Alexa dug her fingernails into his shoulders briefly, gazing straight into his eyes before letting out another compelling moan to escape her lips. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>05-11-2013, 17:18:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				And her gaze made Puternic shiver once more. Nevertheless, no feeling was comparable to the pressure of her clenching walls on his members: it was as if she was hammering the member mercilessly. How could she be that strong? How could the vampiress exert such an amazing strength using muscles which are mostly involuntary? Was she stronger in that area than he was? Alexa meant to be mean and as a matter of fact, she succeed for a while: his face grimaced as her walls squeezed his mast, making the werewolf gasp for air. Pain irradiated from his member to his groin, while a flick of pleasure paradoxically appear in his scrotum. Puternic would not admit his defeat in any field.<br><br>Reaction came swiftly.<br><br>His grip on her neck closed again as he growled, making his member thicker and larger: more and more blood was being pumped into his length to make it up for her sudden display of impertinent strength. Alexa had not interpreted the slight move towards tenderness represented by his soothing hand. The girl - he means, the woman: after all, she was probably very old - seemed only to understand roughness and thoroughness. Care and protection, tender and love seemed to be words out of her vocabulary, out of her actions. Whether voluntarily or not, his member felt the relieve and from under, Puternic began to thrust her again and again.<br><strong><br>"This is my way"</strong>, he whispered and licked her left ear as he felt control returning to its legitimate owner.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>05-11-2013, 21:52:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He took her on the spot, fast and hard. His hand on her neck kept Alexa in place. The mere thought of having no way out aroused her to the limit. She jerked back and forth as he moved and with each thrust her own senses took over her body, rendering it submissive to pleasure alone. To his touch. To his wanton. <br><br>She moaned and screamed after each deep thrust as Puternic rammed into her rhythmically, his veiny shaft now forcing her walls apart with ease. All this time her arms grew feeble in their embrace, failing to resume control . This was his way indeed, but Alexa couldn't bring herself to reply with words, just cries of ecstasy.&nbsp; <br><br>A deep, hitched gasp followed by many short heaves announced her climax. And the wave took her unexpected and unbidden, for the vampiress wanted to tease him some more. She lost that battle just as she lost control over her body and muscles as she bucked against him, arching her back and yanking back her head, screaming.&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>06-11-2013, 03:47:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As if Puternic was dancing a well synchronized ballet with Alexa, he felt her attitude changing towards submission. Once more, he had the impression Alexa yielded to his superiority and his grip on her neck turned into the soothing palm on her, slowly caressing the bottom of her neck, toying with her red hair. Ruled more by his own instincts than by reason, Puternic was a sex machine, creative but conditioned to the environment, enslaved to his own natural mating needs. Her weakening arms only added confidence to his thrusts. His other arm, embraced on her middle&nbsp; back, also relaxed from its previously tensed position, while the hand gripped her waistline in a delicate, but still manly manner. Her nearly desperate cries of passion was satisfied as Puternic's mouth covered hers: his tongue invaded her mouth, rubbing against her fangs and them against her tongue. Thereafter, still moaning because his repeated, strong thrusts, Puternic's tongue retreated back to his own mouth, as if inviting hers to follow.<br><br>Surprisingly, when Puternic expected the least, Alexa's walls began to contract, while his member was just giving signs of being alive. She was cumming very early: couldn't she prolong her pleasure a bit more? Weren't the vampires famous for stretching the pleasure of a fuck for hours and days? Even though Puternic could read between the lines the meaning of that early climax, his approach was much kinder than hers: he would not insult her, he would try to persuade her of her new position.<br><br><strong>"It can always be this way, Alexa...tender and full of passion"</strong>, Puternic grudged, still with his lips locked on hers.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>07-11-2013, 06:30:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The moment his tongue invaded her mouth, Alexa followed his lead, passionately replying with similar gestures. His touch edged on tenderness if not for the firm way Puternic held her neck. Her own orgasm wasn't the end, but the beginning of heightened pleasure and within the next moments their bodies looked to be perfectly synchronized. If he thrusted, she'd arch to meet him. If he retreated, Alexa's body would lean back, yet hardly releasing him - her inside muscles still held on to him as much as they could. Without realizing it, the vampiress breathed in the same pace to match his own. The climax forced her eyes closed but now she was looking into his without parting gazes. They kissed again, she wrapped her arms around him tighter and felt the hot sweat of his body trailing down his chest and stomach, dampening her robe. Alexa moaned between gasps and focused solely on his features and on his body and pulse, trying to control her own pleasure so that a second orgasm would be reached in tune with his.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>07-11-2013, 06:36:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9127882#msg9127882">Quote from: Saruine on 31-10-2013, 14:22:38</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">A knock upon the sliding door caught her attention, and with a hum of approval she allowed entrance. Curling around Kilo to hide her body she rest her head upon his shoulder. The door slid back to an open position to reveal gremlin female whom brought with them sake, and dango. As they approached the older on the two smiled at Korono. The younger of the two however help Korono's attention. She was looking upon Kilo with a blush if&nbsp; school girl. Something inside of Korono felt odd, and her ears began to flatten to her skull. Her lips curled just a bit to bare the curved sharp teeth that lay beneath. A feral growl barely audible began to sound from her lips. For the first time in Korono's life she realized she was indeed insecure.<br><br>Her eyes widened at this, and her tails wrapped protectively around her and Kilo. This however did not go unnoticed by the older of the gremlin whom set the sake beside the waters edge. She then sped up the second gremlins delivery, and pulled her from the room. Once the door had shut leaving Korono and Kilo alone again Korono sighed. Her form relaxing a bit as she shook her head knowing this was because of the fresh and incomplete mating. Groaning she relaxes upon Kilo's chest and sighs knowing it would get better.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Kilo watched Korono as the whole exchange took place.&nbsp; He didn't fully understand what was going through her mind, but he could sense her trepidation to be sure.&nbsp; Once the door was closed he smiled as she relaxed.&nbsp; His fingers began their wandering over her body again.&nbsp; "So tell me, as this is mostly new to me, what's going on with us as far as the mating goes.&nbsp; I obviously have obtained some protection and fire magic, which tells me that my heart is true in believing that we are now mated for life.&nbsp; However, it doesn't feel finished somehow.&nbsp; I feel like a part of me is still floating in the heavens, only waiting to come back when something has happened or something.&nbsp; It's kind of hard to explain, actually."&nbsp; He trailed off, then, deciding that he wanted to see her face, he slowly turned her around in his lap, pulling her to straddle him while they talked.&nbsp; <br><br>Bringing her hovering over his dick was a bit of a distraction, especially as his body wanted hers so bad.&nbsp; He decided that it would be better to not have the distraction, so he slowly raised her up and slipped his cock inside of her gently.&nbsp; He didn't go to pumping, but just enjoyed the feeling of being inside of her.&nbsp; Staring into her eyes as he joined with her.&nbsp; A smile crossed his lips as he felt more complete somehow.&nbsp; He held her against him, moving so slowly back and forth that it was not too big of a distraction to the conversation.&nbsp; At that moment, he just really needed to be inside of her, and somehow it made the conversation seem even more imperative. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>07-11-2013, 10:52:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Having Alexa's tightness on his member was hard to describe, even for Puternic. All the other females were already ruined after a few thrust: bleeding, tired and paining, their fragile bodies were not enough to stand his sheer strength and power. Even so, in spite of the pain, his member and his scent made Puternic an irresistible prize. His member continued to thrust her from under, his back enjoyed the touched of her bare heels, his thighs measure forces with her thighs. Once again, the idea that Alexa was his perfect fit for Puternic drove him crazier. His desire to satisfy sexually the vampiress seem to be uncontrollable. Switching more and more from roughness to tenderness, his hands also embraced her back and butts, caressing them in order to increase the feeling of her orgasm.<br><br>It was not yet over though.<br><br>Puternic carried the vampiress to the dressing table next ruined bed, laying the midsection of her buttocks on the edge of the furniture. Without caring too much about the vase with a daisy, his hand jerked it on the ground, breaking another item of the room. <strong>"We will have to pay some fines here, Alexa"</strong>, he smirked with his eyes still facing hers. Feeling her breasts on his chest was pleasant, but his plans were different. He pushed Alexa backwards, so that she laid on the dressing table. For a moment, he admired his prey: how fortunate he had been that night! It was amazing that even though he had been living in the magical Romania since his birth, his path never crossed with hers. Their worlds were probably far too different.<br><br><strong>"Carefull with the mirror, Alexa"</strong>, Puternic ordered with almost sweetness in his voice, as his hands roamed over her abs. With his eyes closed, he could feel her tummies. Then, his member, which had never left the coziness of her depths, restarted moving into her,.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>07-11-2013, 14:54:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The redheaded vampire couldn't decide what was more arousing: his continuous deep thrusts, Puternic's weight against her body or the dominant gaze he gave her just before his eyes started to roam all over her body.<br><br>&nbsp;He laid her on the table before him like a gift he just unwrapped and was now planning to thoroughly enjoy. One of his hands kept Alexa on her back as he placed it on her chest, right between her bountiful breasts. She grabbed his arm with both hands, struggling to raise her upper body, revealing her dangerous fangs to him, while the werewolf kept pounding into her, with more tenderness this time. She aided the movement by pulling him against her, using her strong legs. It only took this much for the female vampire to feel on the brink of climaxing again.&nbsp; <br><br>The room was a mess. His bed leaned broken on one side, the walls were cracked in at least two different places, the vase was nothing but broken shards on the floor and now the table seemed to give in under the pressure as well. He was right, one way or the other they had to pay for the damage they caused, but something told Alexa it won't be the last time, nor the only room 'vandalized' by their union. <br><br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>07-11-2013, 15:41:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic's hands slid upwards to grope her pert breasts in spite of Alexa's resistance to him. Still covered with her tight dress, the view of her bouncing breasts was alluring to any male. A firm, gentle grip controlled that part of her body, yet ignored by Puternic' sex machine. He neede to assert his control over there too: even closer to her fags, Puternic was fearless. Every time that the vampiress showed any kind of resistance - like her showing of the fangs and grabbing his hands -, it was more than clear that Alexa was just playing with him: in reality, she had already submitted to his desire and command, even though her words and attitude, quite often, showed the opposite. Every thrust was making the werewolf shiver and moan, more and more. Why? his balls and scrotum were hitting the bottom part of her butts<br><br>Which evidence of her wanton could Puternic want? It did not take long for the answer to come. His mast could feel her walls moving in a different way. It was a quite pleasurable move and Puternic knew what it meant: Alexa was cumming again. This time, he thrusted her even faster. He was not willing to cum that early. He was planning to make her beg Puternic to stop. Not a single drop of sweat could be seen in Puternic' strong body on her top. His member thickened a bit and he smirked with a seductive gaze at Alexa. <br><br><strong>"Cum!"</strong>.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>07-11-2013, 20:05:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Feeling Kilo's gentle caress Korono smiled gently it seemed to put her at ease, and her sore muscles vanished instantly upon his touch. As he turned her to face him her eyes locked to his. Her arms moved in caresses to wrap around his frame wishing to simply hold her mate, and show him her own love. Her tails flattened to her back and seemingly melted into her back as if they were&nbsp; tattoos by a master artist. Before she could speak she felt his desire upon her hard, and wanting. Not for a wild romp as before, but a gentle distraction of need. The touch of his hardened member stir a soft blush to her cheeks. Yet this was not of embarrassment, but coaxed out of arousal. As he entered her warmth that cradled his swollen member she bit her bottom lip to deter a soft airy moan which threatened mutiny within her throat. His soft movements that proved to keep the constant gently feel of a warm winding coil within her stationary, and yet present without distracting her of their conversation. Leaning into Kilo she smiled gently melting herself against his frame as she enjoyed their union. Allowing herself to feel him for a moment and not just the pleasure he caused Korono was surprised to find she could not tell where he ended and she began. Perhaps they were a perfect fit; she mused moving slightly now, and then to occasionally hit a delicious spot that caused her walls to grip Kilo's cock.<br><br>"We are not completely mated my love. Yes you have gained my fox fire, but that is because I have given you all of myself. At the mating ceremony tonight I will give you even my oath of loyalty, and submission. I will imprint upon you, and with that you will feel my feelings. Should you chose to do the same I will feel you in the same way. The imprint will hurt a little as I will bite you, and allow a part of my life force to seep into you. Should you do the same I will always be yours for life. Should you refuse me, and not return the bite with your own life force I will go into seclusion in my room for the remainder of our mating, and your claim will be pushed from my body. We will return to what we once were. My memory of our mating will be wiped, and my gifts will be removed from you." As she finished her mind filled with doubts. Would he want her? Would he return the bite? She couldn't look onto his eyes. She had stopped her movements that were so wanted, and rest her head on his shoulder. She enjoyed his rocking into her not quite hitting the spot that would cause her body to rise in passion. A greater thrust would be needed for something like that. Something possessive, and reassuring.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>08-11-2013, 06:36:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The 'order' he gave proved so tantalizing and her body would willingly submit to it the moment Alexa loses focus. Yet she didn't want to just yet, not when he says so, but when she deems it. And he didn't show any signs of edging on climax as well, which wasn't what the vampiress had in mind at all. <br><br>"No." she said through gasps as her chest heaved at the end of every thrust coming from him. "Not ye...ah! Ah!" the last word ended with moans, it felt almost unbearable to take so much pleasure. However, she was determined to resist the beckoning temptation of going with the flow. If she didn't have complete control over her own body, how would she expect to have over another? With Puternic however, it proved easier said than done. As if reading her mind, the werewolf resumed his movement with avid determination, increasing the rhythm of his thrusts. It drove her crazy. <br><br>Alexa gripped his arm tighter and slightly raised her gaze in order to compel him. The mix of sensations surging through her body didn't allow her much focus...her charming powers proved to be weak and barely convincing. She moaned in a low tune, trying to stop herself from climaxing again, but eventually ending up with a pleading "Please..." <br>She used words when the charm proved useless. For what was she pleading in such a soft voice, Alexa didn't say, but sure as hell Puternic already knew.&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>08-11-2013, 11:15:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Meanwhile, his thrusts continue strong and vibrant. Paced and rhythmed, Puternic was giving no sign of slowing down or weakening. His body was shaking and trembling with pleasure: Alexa was swiftly becoming Puternic's only addiction and the girl would have troubles after having been imprinted by the werewolf. His hands continued on her breasts: as an experiment, he pinched her both nipples at the same time, even though she was still wearing her dress. He wanted to feel how hard her nipples were. They only confirmed the obvious: the girl was hotter than hell. Tilting his head back with his eyes closed, his chest grew a bit more, displaying his strength to the gorgeous Alexa, just like a peacock shows off his feathers.<br><br>His ears' tips tilted up as he heard her begging words. Sooner than he expected, Alexa was yielding in that delicious battle for dominance. In no time, his body straightend up, making his penis touch her pussy in a different way, while his left arm grabbed the base of her throat, without asphyxiating the beauty, just to bring her up. His gaze met hers.<br><br><strong>"What did you say?"</strong>, the werewolf asked as he continued thrusting her and his grip moved from her throat to her neck. Even more than the inebriating sensation caused by Alexa's walls, what pleased Puternic most was to realize that the vampiress was completely losing control. On the one hand, she was drowned with her own, endless lust; on the other hand, she was reaching a level of uncontrolled despair. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>08-11-2013, 18:39:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She jerked up along with his pull which only drove her closer to his lower body. There was no way he could go deeper than this. Alexa saw nothing, felt nothing, knew nothing except him in that moment, as if the whole world blended into their union and remained nothing but his grip on her neck, his hardness inside of her and his warmth engulfing her very being. Something happened long before which had its full effect only within this moment. The minute he imprinted on her was marked with Alexa's sudden insatiable need of him and an unquenchable thirst for Puternic's seed. But now she realized that was no coincidence and something akin to her compelling charm was happening <em>to</em> her, stirring within her body, making changes. She had no doubt about it despite how subtle they were. For one thing, it made the vampiress lose control over her senses. Then she realized that she couldn't really feel completely satisified unless she felt that it came from him: his own pleasure was also hers, in an odd, incomprehensible way. She never felt this desperate to regain control, to assert her dominance over her partner's wishes and senses. Usually Alexa was the one sweetly tormenting the other using pleasure control and now she found that her whole being desired the opposite: for him to reach release in a fast and intense way and also an unbearable desire to keep herself from reaching orgasm before him. The most interesting part of all was that the female vampire had no longer the means to force him into that. It was he who was doing the same to her.&nbsp; <br><br>His teasing question was enough proof of that. <br><br>"Please cum with me!" she finally stated her desire, in a sweet plea of ecstasy so unfimiliar to her.&nbsp; <br>&nbsp; &nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>08-11-2013, 20:38:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>"Not yet my time, Alexa!"</strong>, Puternic grinned as he enjoyed her humiliating request. The werewolf was determined to cumming only when he wanted and he planned to postpone that moment as much as he could. None of the girls in his pack had asked him to cum - his large member filling their depths up was such a powerful sexual driver that they wanted it inside, even after their strength had vanished. Quite often, his girls would faint and only then, Puternic would stop thrusting them. It was his sole decision - juts as he had given Alexa his precious seeds earlier, he would give more of them as he liked it. The mighty creature was not upset though. Alexa was a new member of his pack and she needed to learn the rules. As with the other females, he would teach them nicely - Alexa for sure was enjoying everything. As a perpetual motion machine, his thrusts continued strong and lively.<br><br><strong>"But I want you to cum again!"</strong>, Puternic ordered, shouting at her left ear at the same time his member hit her stronger than any of his previous thrusts. The feet of the dressing table broke down and the drawers went out of their place. A loud noise of cracking wood spread in the room, possibly in the entire Vampire Inn. His glande went deeper, as of it wanted to penetrate into Alexa's cold flesh. His grip on her neck, firm all the time, got stronger. His pecs hitting her breasts, covered with her dress, were also growing excited. Puternic wanted her completely naked and jerking under his command.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>11-11-2013, 04:04:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatright">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/1/11/Tatiana.jpg)</div>Kelly sigh lightly as she was tried of walking for once in her long life. She was ready for a warm bed under her and rest before learning more of the place that she was going to be checking into. As her eyes was growing heavy. She shuffle her feet the last bit of the way. She pushed the door that felt heavier than what it should be. As she sight lightly and push all of her weight into it the small sound of it crick made her smile lightly as the place seemed to be old as well. <br><br>She looked around and smile as she took in the bright colors that seemed to pop out to her. Her icy blue eyes was scanning the room as she wonder fully who was all there as so many smells had hit her nose so bad that it was enough to make her dizzy. She quickly took a seat on the ground. Her head was spinning. She didn't think the smell would overwhelm her that bad, but they did.&nbsp; She knew that she smell heavy of river water and the woods. She made due with what she could being alone and homeless for a good while. Only now she was able to get enough money to stay a few nights at this vampire Inn. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>11-11-2013, 10:28:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Aaaaaaah!" her scream of pleasure filled the room right after the table creaked beneath them. Alexa arched her back instinctively to meet him as he thrusted deeper into her tightness. Her body couldn't take it anymore and she felt just as helpless against the shocking wave of sensations as no doubt her previous lovers felt in her arms. This was a first for her and Alexa only realized it long after their union of the bodies would end, but not their calling. She shuddered beneath him, breathing heavily against his chest&nbsp; and shoulder, the tight muscles of her thighs suddenly releasing their strong grip on him. Puternic's hardness still delved deep into her, relentless. She couldn't speak. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>11-11-2013, 14:56:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo was about to answer Korono when he heard the front door, even above the sound of their bodies being together and the flow of the salt springs. He he slowed their gentle thrusts and looked into her eyes. "Unfortunately, we will have to finish this conversation this evening.&nbsp; We have a guest it sounds like."&nbsp; He kisses her lips deeply before sliding out of her completely. He didn't feel as close to her now, and would have preferred to be back inside of her, but he knew the Inn came first. He stood up and carried her over to their deposit of clothing on the floor. Slipping his loin cloth back in place he looked to Korono. Holding a hand out to her. <br><br>"Shall we go see what today holds, Korono-chan?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>11-11-2013, 15:15:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic looked at Alexa's body coming to his and he did not miss the chance of firmly grabbing her back and neck again. This time, there was no reluctance of will to resist. This time, her sweet submission seemed to be completed. This time, she deserved all the affection and protection the girls in his pack had. He embraced Alexa's body firmly and rather than stopping the thrusts, he kept the pace, rubbing her walls and licking her neck and chins. As an uncontrolled beast, Puternic's fangs lightly touched her cold skin, which did not seem to be that cold. Was it his naturally warmed body conveying his temperature to the lifeless creature? Puternic did not know. All he could feel was that there was fire where there used to be ice.<br><br>As Alexa cooled down, Puternic's thrust decreased in pace and intensity. Still embraced with her, he had not cummed. <strong>"You did well, Alexa. Thank you for your company."</strong>, Puternic whispered. Indeed, he was not planning to climax again: if she got his seeds twice, her brains would melt down and she would turn into a lifeless, stupid zombie. Deep inside, he enjoyed her rebellious ways: Alexa would never be the same, but he wanted to keep the sparkle within her. Puternic wondered whether Alexa was hungry: after all, the fuck had consumed a great deal of energy from both of them.<br><br><strong>"Are you hungry, Alexa?"</strong>, the werewolf asked as if she were his little sister. His sweet eyes were no longer showing lust, but his desire to reward the vampiress for surrendering her magnificent body to his pleasure.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>11-11-2013, 18:18:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono's head turned the minute the minute the leaves around the inn were disturbed, and as the door opened a new scent entered her nose. It smelled of the wild. It was female clearly, and it was weak. As she began to decipher in her mind the scent Kilo had begun to remove himself from within her. As he lifted her, and carried her to the spot of which her close lay she smiled distracted by the scent. It was animal like, and a tad feral. The scent was very familiar, and entrancing to say the least. Standing upon her own two feet now she watched as Kilo dressed eyeing the ripple of his muscles as they moved. A gremlin was soon to enter the hot spring carrying with him a pile of clothes. Smiling at him she quickly took them, and dressed. Her shirt was black and laced up in the front with sleeves like curtains which would drape to the floor boards, and barely miss the floor. Her pants were hip hugging and lose made to match in color. They fit snug, and yet gave room to move. Around her waist wrapped a platinum belt that had been fashioned to look like a dragon resting it's head upon it's tail. Her tails peeled from her back looking as if they had suddenly emerged from her flesh new.<br><br>Smiling at Kilo softly as he spoke to her she finished tieing her hair back, and flexed each of her tails. With a nod of her head she looked into his eyes for a moment as if to search them for something. Slipping her soft yet coarse hand into his calloused yet firm hand. Stepping stiffly into her shoes she took a breath and collected herself mentally. She attempted to mask her heated scent, but due to the prior activities that would not be possible. Her first step towards the door was firm, but unsure as she knew that today would either go one way or another. Which would be best, or actually unfold was beyond her. Closing her eyes as she passed the thresh hold of the spring her hand slipped from Kilo's as her nose caught the full scent. It was a fox, it was weak, but something was off. This was not a mear fox it was something more. Her pace increased not into a run, but a brisk walk. The gremlins which roamed the hall she was currently in moved from her path quickly. Reaching the stairs she looked into the lobby to see a woman standing their. Her heart dropped a bit as she laid eyes upon the woman. No it was not the scent of the one she wished it to be. It never was, and she felt stupid for raising her hopes. Schooling her features quickly she regained her composure, and began her walk down the stairs.<br><br>"Welcome to the Vampire Inn." She said as she descend the stairs with movements both fluid and graceful. It look as if she was gliding instead of walking, and giving an ethereal appearance. He tresses trail behind her as if a spirit destined to caress her form, and yet was just out of reach. Her eyes scan the weakened woman before her, and the gentle kindness reflected behind her eyes. With a twist as if plucking the string upon her koto her clawed nimble fingers created a soft commanding snap that almost instantly summoned gremlins to her side. They stood at attention awaiting orders as if they were programmed robots. Her fingers curled to a fist with the exception of her index finger as her arm extended with a phantom like movement of grace. Her sleeves draped to caress her slender arm that held her powerful muscles beneath. Her finger trained on the woman before her as she pointed out the woman she spoke with authority.<br><br>"Get her changed and bathed with oils and herbs. Then bring her to down to eat. I want her feeling revitalized by the time she's done. One step out of line towards her, and I will let Alexa have you." Korono spoke to the Gremlins first, and then trained her gaze upon the woman. "Please forgive the delay of your greeting. We will discuss your sleeping arrangements as soon as you are stronger, and have regained your health. Until then please accept my hospitality."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>11-11-2013, 20:03:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor glided down into one of the inn's higher windows. He perched himself on one of the rafters and watched silently as life moved around. He could see Korono talking to a gremlin and a young woman. He smiled and shook his head. She always did have a soft spot for that kind of person. He noted Kilo was with her, and judging from the sounds, Alexa and Puternic were having fun. He chuckled and hissed. He knew all too well that the resident nympho vampire could keep even hi in line. He glided down from the rafters, landing behind the bar. He immediately poured himself a drink and another for the young lady. "Welcome, welcome, welcome," he said in a silky voice, his wings dropping back behind him. "If you ever need a drink or something to eat, I'm your man."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>11-11-2013, 20:41:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For those long sweet moments of bliss she indulged in his embrace, in the slowing rhythm of his thrusts. Then Alexa's eyes glowed with a dim light as he spoke once more, seemingly returning to her senses. He did not granted her the pleasure of feeling his release again and this felt like a subtle offense to her, who was used to something altogether different. What reason could the werewolf have for controlling himself like that? In that moment his embrace was enough to soothe her ego, but this was something she won't easily forget, nor forgive. <br><br>Her fangs immediately reacted to his words. Of course she was hungry, but more than anything, the sun was about to rise. She needed sleep after this more than she needed to feed. With just as much self control as he proved earlier on, Alexa retracted her fangs and gently pushed him away from her, sliding away from the his embrace and the broken table. Everywhere she looked, there were signs of their aggressive union. "I need to head back to my room first" she said feebly, caressing his cheek. "I cannot stay awake within the day for long..." She wanted to charm him through their locked gazes once more, but she hardly had the strength to stand. What did he exactly do to her? <br><br>"This was..." she couldn't find a suitable word for it. His eyes told her that he knew what she was saying even so. "We'll do it again..." she said with confidence, smiling like her usual self. "Tomorrow night, after the ball." First time he caught her off guard. She did not know what to expect, she underestimated him. There won't be a second time, Alexa vowed to herself, despite the other part of her which almost melted at the thought of experiencing what just happened again. She felt uneasy due to conflicting impulses.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>11-11-2013, 22:09:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kelly forced her head up at the sounds of light foot steps that seem like little rocks hitting the stone floor a small taps here and there. Her head was killing her it was a night traveling in the dark woods it was not safe to really rest in. It was like this place used the forest to protect their guest from hunters. Yet making guest traveling by foot work harder. Though she was sure she was safe now as the voice to the steps echo it seemed into the lobby room. Kelly rub her head for a moment as she try to forced herself up. She was slightly unstable though as she looked up at the woman. She had an odd smell to her she smelt of fox but yet panther... She shook it off for a moment thinking that she was just her dealing with the many guest in the inn. <br><br>As she saw the gremlins as she couldn't help but think that they was cute. "Soo cute." she gasp out as she slow walked toward them as they was to lead her to a bath. "Thank Ma'am. I am Kelly Fox." she said to her hostess. As a one took her by the hand and lead her to the bath. As she was starting to lead until she looked over and saw a dragon guy. "Dragon severing drinks... that a new one to me but nice one..." she said lightly to herself as she smiled and wave at him, "After the bath food would be great." she said lightly as she started to head out of the room to a bath.<br><br>The smells of warm water and oils and herbs it was enough to relax anyone after along day of traveling. "Pants would be nice in size 10 and shirt in a large please." she said to the gremlins that started to help her out of her dirty old cloths. Other was filling the tub. "I can bath myself thank you." she said even though she was still walking weakly. As they helped her into the tub. One stay in but turned her back to her as she washed herself and soaked in the hot waters. It felt nice on her body and muscles. She allowed herself to soak in the waters before starting to clean herself as she was not sure how the water was warmed.<br><br>She let the warm oils smells fill her up. It helped with head. "So, nice..." she moaned to herself.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>11-11-2013, 22:25:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor smiled and nodded to the girl, walking over to the kitchen. Keria dropped from the rafters after him and cuddled into his arms. As they entered the kitchen, she began running around pullng out different seasonings and foodstuffs. He turned on the oven and began mixing eggs and flour in a big bowl. After a few mishaps and "accidents" involving the dragons "misplacing" a great deal of meat, they both nodded and began getting mroe serious. By the time they stopped and walked out of the kitchen, not only was it clean, but from the eyes of the stove and inside the oven came scents that even the gremlins couldn't help but long after. They knew better than to mess with Kor's food, but it didn't stop them from getting little sniffs in.<br><br>Sighing deeply, Kor nodded to Korono and Kilo before sitting behind the bar. He motioned for Korono to come closer as he poured himself another drink. He had a surprise for her, though he wasn't sure in what condition it would be in at this point.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 00:07:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9180210#msg9180210">Quote from: Jane Storm on 11-11-2013, 20:41:48</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">For those long sweet moments of bliss she indulged in his embrace, in the slowing rhythm of his thrusts. Then Alexa's eyes glowed with a dim light as he spoke once more, seemingly returning to her senses. He did not granted her the pleasure of feeling his release again and this felt like a subtle offense to her, who was used to something altogether different. What reason could the werewolf have for controlling himself like that? In that moment his embrace was enough to soothe her ego, but this was something she won't easily forget, nor forgive. <br><br>Her fangs immediately reacted to his words. Of course she was hungry, but more than anything, the sun was about to rise. She needed sleep after this more than she needed to feed. With just as much self control as he proved earlier on, Alexa retracted her fangs and gently pushed him away from her, sliding away from the his embrace and the broken table. Everywhere she looked, there were signs of their aggressive union. "I need to head back to my room first" she said feebly, caressing his cheek. "I cannot stay awake within the day for long..." She wanted to charm him through their locked gazes once more, but she hardly had the strength to stand. What did he exactly do to her? <br><br>"This was..." she couldn't find a suitable word for it. His eyes told her that he knew what she was saying even so. "We'll do it again..." she said with confidence, smiling like her usual self. "Tomorrow night, after the ball." First time he caught her off guard. She did not know what to expect, she underestimated him. There won't be a second time, Alexa vowed to herself, despite the other part of her which almost melted at the thought of experiencing what just happened again. She felt uneasy due to conflicting impulses.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>The werewolf did not react when the vampiress pushed him away: the touch of her palms on his chest, the delicious feeling that his penis was free again, the feeling of victory in that war were so overwhelming that Alexa could repel him momentarily. Then, Puternic's eyes met Alexa's begging gaze: whatever she was trying to do, it was not working. She was too tired and the rising sun seemed to be draining her forces even more? Was his impression right or was there another cause for her weakness?<br><br>"Take it easy, Alexa", Puternic replied, holding her in his arms. "I will take you to your room and get some food for you", he added. In the next moment, his strong arm embraced Alexa's body and carried her out of his small, simple room. Without caring to put on his trousers, he walked all the corridor down to the other side of the Vampire Inn - luckily, no one walked outside. Even if someone had walked, Puternic's utmost confidence would have blatantly ignored whoever could voice a complain against him. <br><br>Luckily, everyone feared Alexa so much that the vampiress did not have to care about locking the door. Puternic opened the door and entered her room: actually, he was the first to do that without having been invited by the gorgeous girl. He thought about undressing her. Nevertheless, by that time, she was sleeping so deeply that the werewolf did not dare risk waking her up. He laid Alexa on the Queen size bed, kissed her forefront and whispered. <strong>"Wait for me. I will bring your meal. Better than the stupid gremlins they serve you here"</strong>, he snorted.<br><br>In the way back to his room, Puternic could smell a different scent in the air blowing from the outside of the Vampire Inn, which seemed to be familiar. "I think I have already smelled someone like this...this foxy scent is delicious", he muttered to himself. There was no time to waste though. Alexa needed food and as she was in his pack, food had to be provided by the Alpha male. It was in his instincts. In his room, he put on his jeans bermuda, opened the window and jumped onto the floor.<br><br>Time to hunt.<br><br>Not exactly a hunt. The idea of hunting assumes there is a disadvantage in favour of the predator. There has never been a disadvantage. Whichever prey Puternic decided to go for, it would stand no chance at all. That day, Puternic was hunting something different. He knew that Alexa was a bloodthirsty creature. Nothing better than a human to feed her. It came as no surprise that Puternic was sniffing the air looking for a human who could suit Alexa.<br><br><div class="floatright">(http://loreleijames.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2010/12/tied-to-a-chair-guy.jpg)</div>After some hours running, Puternic finally found one suitable. He could not be impressive as Puternic - that was actually hard to fin, even though the local gym could supply some meat types. The meal should be easily intimidated and at the same time, tasty for a vampiress. This explains his choice: a nerdy type, wearing glasses, even though he seemed to be fairly well built. Puternic assessed him from far. Slightly overweighted, his shoulders were slightly out of the place. He was far from being a hunchback, but his turtle next showed the man did not care about his posture.<br><br><strong>"Come with me"</strong>, Puternic said, gripping the nape of his neck, raising him off ground and running back to the Vampire Inn. <br><br><strong>"Let me go"</strong>, the man protested. <strong>"I am Nicusur, son of the leader of the Communist Party".</strong><br><br><strong>"My pleasure. I am Nicolae Ceaucescu's last creation"</strong>, Puternic laughed with the hidden irony of his words, ignoring Nicusur's feeble attempts to set himself free.<br><br>In time spent to go, he was back, shortly before the sundown. Fearing nothing and no one, he entered the Vampire Inn using the front door: suffering from an unbearable pain, the man renovated his screaming pleadings. It was pointless to resist Puternic's impressive strength. By entering Alexa's room, he threw the man on the floor and stepped on his belly. The fact that Nicusur was still struggling showed his choice had been right: Alexa would have some fun with her food. In no time, Puternic torn his clothes apart and tied the meal to a chair.<br><br>"Let me go!!!", Nicusur protested again.<br><br>"Shut up", Puternic said, gripping his left hand on Nicusur's throat, nearly asphyxiating him. "You shall stay quiet from now on. If Alexa tells me you woke her up, I will make sure you will suffer more than Prometheus!"<br><br>Nicusur easily understood and stayed quiet. Puternic took his glasses from the floor - the lenses were broken - and made him wear them. He took a red marker and wrote in Nicusur's chest. <br><br><div align="center"><strong>"Bucurați-vă de masă. Puternic"</strong></div><br>Puternic left the room and wondered what he should do next. Still full of energy, he decided it was time to investigate what was going on. He had heard about a ball. He had sniffed a fox lady - was she approaching the Vampire Inn? He had heard some creatures talking. Lots of thing were going to happen that day and Puternic was not yet sure why he was there. This is why he went to the bar, where he found the same bartender as before.<br><br>"Please, boy. Bring me some milk!", he happily ordered, pulling a bench to sit.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 10:37:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The vampiress slept all day, from sunrise to sunset, unflinching. She woke up in that familiar, yet long forgotten sounds of cursing and begging..a dangerous mix.<br><br>"Hey, great, now you're up! I've been shouting, banging and screaming this whole time, must've been twenty minutes at least. I thought you were dead!" Apparently a man was tied to one of her chairs. Tied, stripped, pissed off and freaked out. A piece of fabric was beside his feet on the floor. Blindfold? Gag? <br><br>"Did that freak try to hurt you too? Are you drugged? I've never seen anyone sleeping like that before. Where are we? I heard bustling sounds coming from below, why didn't anyone come? Can't they hear us?"<br><br>Too many questions, all at once and she barely woke up. When did she fall asleep? How did she end up back in her room? Raising herself off the bed she walked towards him. "Shush, darling. Stand still. You are safe." she said placing a finger on his lips and locking gazes with him. The man immediately closed his moutrh and widened his eyes, he seemed to be in a trance already. The redhead let out a long, heaving sigh. She didn't lose her powers. Suddenly the name and the face of the werewolf both came to mind at the same time as her eyes fell upon the note. A wicked, hearthy laughter echoed in the room.&nbsp; "Of course.." she purred sitting on the man's lap, still wearing her silver robe from the previous night, but nothing else underneath. She'd have to send a gremlin back to Puternic's room to retrieve her panties...or what was left of them. <br><br>The man's gender twitched instinctively. He couldn't control that part of his body despite her previous order. <br><br>"And what a lovely little gift you are..." she entangled her finger deep within his short hair. "What's your name, love? You can tell me now, speak..." her eyes flickered dangerously as Alexa wrapped her legs around his, spread apart and tied as they were to the chair. <br><br>"Nicusur." the man couldn't believe his luck. Strangely enough, he didn't feel like screaming anymore, nor moving for that matter. He was completely content with sitting tied on the chair, having this gorgeous, seductive woman on his lap and being asked all sorts of questions. His body may have been enslaved by her powers as well as a big part of his mind, but the man was still free to think by himself unless she stated otherwise. What was really going on? She sure as hell didn't look like the victim of that muscled freak.<br><br>"Oh, I know what's going on." he said smilling and licked his lips. She took off his broken glasses and threw them back on the floor. "The old gang put this together. Where's the camera? You can tell me..." he didn't seem to realize what he was in for. Vampires wasn't something the human kind was aware of yet...not besides fiction of course. <br><br>Yanking back his head as she pulled his hair, Alexa leaned against him. "Oh, this is too much!" he laughed excited and felt his manhood throbbing against her folds once more. <br><br>"Shush, dear, you talk too much."<br><br>Twenty minutes, one complete mindwash and half a litre of blood later, Alexandra called in the gremlins who scurried in trembling and terrified. Of course no one came to see what the shouting and previous cries of help were all about, they all just assumed another one of the gremlins pissed her off and was now getting what they all feared: her punishment. Their beady eyes widened at the sight of the tied up man who had a dumb smile all over his face and couldn't keep his eyes away from the vampiress. He didn't even seem to notice the creatures.<br><br>"Mistress Alexa," one of them dared "is that a human? You...you k-know what Mistress Korono said about humans." he stuttered.<br><br>"Yes, well, don't worry about him" the vampiress replied in a surprisingly good mood. "He barely knows his own name by now. Prepare the bath for me and find a suit for him fit for your mistress' ball" she ordered.<br>"Aren't you releasing him, Mistress Alexa?" the gremlin asked in shock.<br>"Not tonight. I may find myself in need of a snack. And since I've been deprived of one potential lapdog..." she muttered thoughtful "he will have to do."&nbsp; <br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 14:21:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor could not only hear what Alexa was doing. His entire mi of senses told him everything. That and one of the gremlins cracked under the pressure of his foot oh its head. He walked up the stairs to the room she was in and opened the door, staring at the scene in front of him. His first reaction was to laugh. His next was to kill Alexa for breaking the rules. He decided instead to lift her off of the man and untied him with his tail. He then lowered the vampire onto the chair once more and dressed him in the clothing she'd ordered. He said no words, simply shook his head and glared at her.<br><br>As he walked to the door, he turned back and shot one more death stare at the vampire. "You. Me. Garden. Now." was all he said before flying off, slipping out of a window just in case Korono or Kilo had awoke. He carried the man to the inn of the nearest town before quickly departing after paying for a room. It seemed that someone knew him so he was able to relax as he went back to punish the blood sucker and her accomplice. She almost never left the inn. However she would know who helped her. And they would be facing a true wrath, not only from him, but from Korono and Kilo as well. With that thought, he landed at the entrance of the garden maze outside of the kitchen.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 18:21:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The redhead was enjoying her second round of fresh human blood when Kor barged in and pulled her away from the heavily glamored male, forcing her to sit on the nearby lounge chair. She smelled him through the door, but feeding time usually slowed her down. Before she could utter a word to match her well known "you are dead to me" gaze, Kor already untied the man and started dressing him with the clothes she previously asked from the gremlins. She crossed her legs and leaned back with a haughty expression on her features, believing that the dragon was dressing Nicusur in order to let him attend the ball. Wrong.<br><br>"What do you think you're doing?" she asked arching an eyebrow without bothering to move from her comfortable position. Kor took the man on his shoulder like one would carry a rag - he was so weakened, barely reaching consciousness - and stepped on the window's edge, only telling her to meet up at the garden's entrance. He flew away the moment she leaped to retrieve what was hers. <br><br>"Bloody dragon." Alexa muttered and turning towards the two gremlins who were unfortunate enough to remain within the room, thundered: "Bath! Now!"<br><br>During the time Kor had placed the human in the care of his own kind at the nearest inn, Alexa bathed, oiled and perfumed herself following pretty much the same ritual Kelly went through before her. The vampiress had yet to find out about the newest arrival at the Inn. <br><br>She spent fifteen minutes deciding what to wear for the ball - her closet had elegant, airy dresses and gowns for almost every kind of event, but&nbsp; she chose a really tight, skimpy outfit to go with her mauve high heels. It was a strapples purple dress, which barely covered her bare breasts, ended up in a V cut shape at the front which revealed her inner thighs each time she took a step and which was observantly longer at the back, close fitting around her generous rear. She used a bit of hair gel on her dark red hair and brushed it back and behind her ears, leaving her features completely clear.<br><br>Alexa didn't worry about losing her newly received snack - after all, he would come back to the Inn once she'd mentally summon him back - as much as she worried about what Korono would say about it. She never really broke the rules before (the minor ones didn't count, nor the major ones she wasn't caught in the act for) and she still hadn't broken them now. This was the werewolf's doing and he could easily get away with it for not knwoing - no one bothered to tell him what was ok and what not, after all. Sure as hell it wasn't her job to do it.<br><br>She glanced herself one more time&nbsp; in the mirror and stepped out of the room just like any other time: as if she was owning the place. Stepping down the stairs, she spotted Puternic at the bar and gave him a knowing smile. It was her way of thanking him for the gift. She didn't go to him however, but walked towards the Inn's main door with the sole intention of heading for the garden. She didn't seem to mind the usual head-turns of the male guests as always...<br><br>Kor was waiting for her half covered in darkness as he said he would, right at the entrance to the garden.<br><br>"That was a gift, Kor. You had no right to take it away." she said simply, her sultry voice echoing deep within his sensitive ears.&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 18:46:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After a boy brought his glass of milk, Puternic paid attention to all the events going on with an unbelievable calm. He had all reasons to get pissed off with the unkind display made by the management of the Vampire Inn. Without any warning, the management invaded a guest's room and took private property away. There was nothing more anticapitalist that stealing, Puternic grimaced. Korono should pay attention to how guests are treated: Guide Michelin and websites like tripadvisor.com could ruin the reputation of the Vampire Inn. <br><br>No matter how much anger Puternic could be nourishing, everthing dissipated with Alexa's' smile. Puternic just winked back at her.<br><br>No more words were necessary.<br><br>Nevertheless, the werewolf was more worried about Alexa's reaction. Whichever she was going to do in the garden, as a new member of his pack, Puternic's duty of protecting her were a top priority. His hearing allowed him to follow every move of the event. He could imagine Alexa's face as her meal was being taken away: her sheer frustration mixed with anger. One should never taken away food from any animal. On the other hand, he understood her calmness: Alexa's was fed and that was all that mattered. <em>Carpe diem</em> was his motto: he was glad to know that the vampiress somehow followed his own rules without prior knowledge. Tomorrow would be another day and more food could be found. Why should such a beautiful creature worry about minor things?<br><br>On top of that, there was something else intriguing Puternic: the foxy scent in the air. Differently from a dead being like Alexa's, he could not identify the source, even though he thought that the delicious scent had already been felt before. All Puternic knew was that the scent was coming from a female...and she was gorgeous!
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 19:16:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo stepped back as Korono attended to the new woman, only taking a moment to squeeze her hand before letting go.&nbsp; He watched as the new woman was led away by the gremlins, and knew that she would be well taken care of.&nbsp; For all their flaws, the gremlins did do good work.&nbsp; For a moment, Kilo tried to identify her by scent alone.&nbsp; She had smelled similar to Korono, but not tinged in flames.&nbsp; Thinking back, Kilo couldn't recall if fire was a unique property of Korono's, or if it was inherent in all Kitsune.&nbsp; He recognized the traces of fox within the new comer which meant she was possibly a shifter, but he wasn't familiar with the unique qualities of her scent.&nbsp; Kilo had never forgotten a scent, and was sure they had not crossed paths before.&nbsp; He watched as Kor swooped in and greeted her, then marched up to a room upstairs.&nbsp; After the scuffle he noticed a large hulking figure he hadn't been introduced to yet.&nbsp; Kilo chuckled to himself, realizing that he had actually been her for less than full day and hadn't seen anyone else except for Kor.&nbsp; So much had seemed to change for him over night.&nbsp; Trying to keep his mind in the present as opposed to the wonders that the night held, he decided to introduce himself.&nbsp; <br><br>Walking to the large man he caught a powerful scent of wolf and vampire mingled together.&nbsp; Kilo's head tilted slightly, guessing that he was a werewolf and not a vampire, he extended a hand toward him.&nbsp; "Greetings.&nbsp; We've not met.&nbsp; I'm Kilo."&nbsp; <br><br>He didn't take the liberty of joining the man by occupying a seat at his table, but he did interrupt his revery of the events.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 19:38:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				While his thoughts continued to be focused on Alexa and on the mysterious foxy female's scents, there was no reason to hostility towards the other man. After all, his nature was essentially sociable. Still seating, he moved his head and nodded at the stranger. Right after his hand was in front of him, Puternic extended his own right hand and opened a wide smile.<br><br><strong>"Greetings. I am Rica Balatiu"</strong>, Puternic replied as his hand gripped his a friendly and strongly. <strong>"What brought you here, Kilo? I suppose you are not from this region, are you?"</strong>, he asked trying to be as kind as he could.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 20:00:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo smiled in return, his pointed teeth showing but no threat in his countenance.&nbsp; He shook his hand with an equally strong grip.&nbsp; And chuckled at the question.<br><br>"Rica.&nbsp; A pleasure to met you.&nbsp; No, I'm not from around here actually.&nbsp; I'm a friend of Korono's family from many years back, and came through to check up on things.&nbsp; Though, it seems I'll be staying a while."&nbsp; He smiled at the memories of the last few hours.&nbsp; "And originally?&nbsp; I'm not sure, but I have fond memories of the Jungles in the south, so I think that I was originally from that area.&nbsp; The members of my family aren't ones to coddle their young."&nbsp; Pointing over at a gremlin, Kilo ordered a breakfast meal of phesant and eggs and sent him off scurrying.&nbsp; <br><br>"How about yourself Rica?&nbsp; How did you come to be here?&nbsp; It's been many years since I've met any of the packs.&nbsp; I've always enjoyed the company of wolves."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 20:14:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>"I am from Bucharest...but I am not sure where I was born"</strong>, Puternic replied with his strong accent from the Ferentari neighbourhood. It had been some time since the werewolf decided to hide his accent from the strangers: he had nothing to fear after all.<br><br>Being recognized as non-human never bothered Puternic. In reality, he has always been pretty confident about his actual condition. What was a bit odd was to be called wolf. Alexa pissed him off by calling him a dog, submissively stupid to the desires of their owners. Being called a wolf was not that bad. However, as Puternic hardly shifted - even his fangs were kept on the bay most of time -, his question was unusual, to say the least. Even so, there was no reason to raise the guards. <br><br>After sipping a bit more of his milk, Puternic looked at Kilo.<br><br><strong>"I am not sure what brought me here. Just my instincts guided me to this place. So far, I have to say I am enjoying it very much"</strong>, he grinned and winked at Kilo, moving his head towards the garden. Anyone staying over the night in the Vampire Inn would have understood the joke.<br><br>After sipping the milk again, Puternic returned to the conversation.<br><br><strong>"What about Korono? Is she good at organizing parties? I think there will be a ball tonight, right?"</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 20:25:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I believe so.&nbsp; As I've just arrived, I'm a little lost at the ebb and flow of life here.&nbsp; But as for Korono, she's always been a very thorough person.&nbsp; I know she's been feeling a lot of stress, wanting to make sure everything is perfect for tonight.&nbsp; But we haven't really been discussing the details."&nbsp; He smirked, then wondered if the screaming of pleasure and pounding he had heard last night was due to this big fellow.&nbsp; Kilo's ears swiveled lightly as he tried to catch what drew Rica's attention towards the garden.&nbsp; He smiled at him as the gremlin brought his meal out to him.&nbsp; "So what's all the bustle about this morning?&nbsp; I saw we had a new arrival, but Kor sure took off out of here in a hurry.&nbsp; Know what all of that was about?"<br><br>He took a seat at the table, curling his tail around himself slightly.&nbsp; Morphing his hands into clawed paws, he began to eat slowly.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 20:39:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic laughed loudly at Kilo's question. He suspected his question was purely rhetorical: he had the impression that he knew exactly what happened earlier in the morning.<br><br><strong>"I think one cannot bring food from outside into the Vampire Inn. I suspect it was a kind of sanitary measure."</strong>, Puternic laughed. However, he did not want to cause further discussion. He swiftly changed the topic of the conversation. <strong>"Will you come to the ball then?"</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 20:45:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo smiled, listening to the explanation.&nbsp; He considered it for a second, having not heard that rule before.&nbsp; He supposed that it was a legitimate concern, but as so many had different tastes and needs for sustenance it would be difficult for the inn to provide everything.&nbsp; He was sure Korono had already worked all of that out though.&nbsp; She was always one of true servant's heart.&nbsp; <br><br>Kilo smiled after swallowing, "Yes!&nbsp; I've never been to a mating ball before.&nbsp; It sounds rather intense.&nbsp; What do you expect will happen?&nbsp; Korono explained a little bit to me, but mostly about her own mating.&nbsp; How does everyone else play into the festivities?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 20:53:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>"A mating ball?"</strong>, Puternic rose his eyebrow, grinning. Possibly, he had missed that part when Alexa was screaming for his seeds. The sweet memory made him smile briefly. He tried to figure out what a mating ball would look like. In his pack, he had fucked all the females without having to ask for the permission of the beta boys. <strong>"It sounds like an orgy to me, Kilo. Is this the concept? Something like in the Matrix movies just before the world is about to end?"</strong>, Puternic asked trying to be serious as he finished the milk and ordered another glass from a gremlin.<br><br><strong>"Also bring me some ham"</strong>, the werewolf ordered.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 21:09:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo burst out laughing.&nbsp; "I suppose an orgy could be rather awesome.&nbsp; I've not been involved in one of those for a while, though I find myself rather captivated by Korono so I'm not sure I would be involved in jumping from partner to partner.&nbsp; Though, perhaps the theme of the ball isn't actually mating.&nbsp; As I've said, being that I arrvived last night I am not the best source of information for what's actually happening.&nbsp; Though I'll keep my fingers crossed."&nbsp; <br><br>Kilo liked this big guy.&nbsp; He felt relaxed around him, which was unusual for a panther and a wolf.&nbsp; Their species didn't seem to blend well, but for some reason Kilo didn't feel the normal 'flags' that alerted him of danger.&nbsp; He had no doubt that Rica could be very dangerous, but there was no threat here.&nbsp; It was pleasant to have such a relaxed meal in the presence of one that he would have considered a potential enemy.&nbsp; Granted, being of their dispositions things could go that route, but Kilo wasn't worried about that.&nbsp; The Inn seemed to be neutral territory, and if they had met on the road somewhere it would have been different.&nbsp; He was thankful that he had the opportunity to get to know Rica in a place where the tensions were not needed.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 21:14:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				'As expected a silver hare , now where are you son of our moon ' he thought still following the trail set by his former master , as they would always chant 'The communist threat was all but a lie to buy us time , now that you are out is time to put it in motion ' so here he found himself away from his room , from all his sharp edged and barbed friends , sent on a hunt 'Sent to hunt some moonkin while they fall into the embrace of our queen , the mistress always rewards the old and crippled with her searing touch ' the thoughts rang in his brains while the path erupted in front of his eyes , the trail bringing him to the the monument of stone and of power, the the castle like in in front of his eyes 'Lets see now where is our furred brother ' his footsteps leading towards the entrance .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 21:22:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo's ears heard the soft sound of feet approaching the in, and the feeling of darkness spreading brought a sharpness to his senses.&nbsp; He turned towards the door slightly, curious as to who could hold such a powerful essence from such a distance.&nbsp; He didn't fear the darkness itself, since he too operated the best from the shadows, centering himself slightly to be ready for anything he awaited the entrance of the newcomer. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 21:41:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj simply stepped in , manners thrown aside as the door was pushed aside and he walked in the Inn , soulless eyes searching around for his 'lost brother' before noticing the person waiting for him , glance turning to a stare towards the panther , taking in everything that was Kilo before the ghostly voice left his lips ''Greetings feline , I'm sorry to disturb but I'm looking for one of your fellow lupine '' words thrown as if he was looking at a stray rather than someone , tone low and emotionless while he let his senses search around .<br><br>While Lugoj went through the front entrance another shade sneaked through , a lost soul caught by the black magic user , enthralled by a pagan incantation and sent to explore , to find who lived inside this inn , to learn their secrets then come back to be freed from its newfound shackles .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 21:51:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo nodded at the man.&nbsp; "Greetings Darkling.&nbsp; If I may ask, to what end to you seek the one you seek?"&nbsp; Kilo wasn't one to pry or be so direct, but if he had come for Korono or one of the other guests at the inn for malcontent, there was going to be trouble.&nbsp; Korono wasn't one to give up her tenants easy, whether new or old, and Kilo couldn't allow harm to come to Korono since that would violate not only the orders that he had received from Jacque but his new feelings as well.&nbsp; This was a place of peace and neutral ground, and a fight here could be devastating.&nbsp; Especially on the eve of the ball.&nbsp; Absently, Kilo wondered if there were protective enchantments which guarded against such things as open battle within the inn.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 22:02:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Just a small chat , a few words and questions I was sent to ask " Lugoj said , taking a step towards the man , reading the look in his eyes , feeling that tinge of suspicion towards him , just stopping himself from chuckling at it . ''Don't worry , I'm not looking for a fight in this space of peace , one must be a fool to do that in this place '' Lugoj said trying to reassure this panther of his words .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 22:09:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo nodded.&nbsp; At least his words seemed honorable, but the Darklings were always rumored to be the masters of deceit and the most vile of creatures that plagued the land, etc., etc.&nbsp; Kilo always discounted rumors such as that, because they never had the whole truth of it, as well as the fear surrounding the dark arts.&nbsp; The few who were given over to using their dark gifts for evil were always more renown than the multitudes that used their powers for benefits rather than destruction.&nbsp; Superstitions were often afforded more truths than they had the credence to back up.&nbsp; <br><br>"Very well, would you care to join us?&nbsp; I am known as Kilo."&nbsp; He decided not to speak for Rica, keeping his name to himself.&nbsp; If Rica decided to talk to this one then it would be his decision that brought it rather than Kilo's lack of respect.&nbsp; He offered their new companion a chair at their table.&nbsp; "Also, you may order anything you wish to drink or eat."&nbsp; Snapping his fingers, he called over a gremlin to get the newcomer's order.&nbsp; &nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 22:20:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj nodded sitting down , glancing at the other person at their table ''I'm known as Lugoj , a name given by my brothers '' he told Kilo before his eyes moved on the gremlin ''Just a glass of water with ice '' his voice resounded like the wind , tone a bit too low than he expected and wanted . ''So who is the one joining us ? His aura seems similar to what I was looking for '' he asked Kilo , a knowing look in his eyes while he was yet to find out how less he actually knew .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 22:52:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo smiled at Lugoj, and glanced at Rica.&nbsp; Still not wanting to speak for him.&nbsp; He simply said, "This is my friend, and a guest of the Inn."&nbsp; Then he took a sip of his own water.&nbsp; He didn't like the automatic tension he felt from being evasive, but preferred that over sharing the name of his new companion.&nbsp; "So where are you from Lugoj?"<br><br>He hoped the subject change wasn't too abrupt.&nbsp; His tail flicked a little bit with the agitation that he felt.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>12-11-2013, 23:00:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj took a sip after his glass of water was brought , grabbing one of the ice cubes with his tongue to press it against the top of his mouth , relaxing a bit at the searing feeling of ice cold against warm flesh , letting it melt a bit before taking in a breath of air . ''I was born in Moscow so at the core I'm from mother Russia thou I moved in Romania when I was five years of age , you decide which best suits your question '' he told Kilo , feeling the agitation from the other male , eyes aiming to the movements of his tail ''You seem a bit distressed feline , is there a problem ?''
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 00:05:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo smiled a little at him.&nbsp; "Well, it's just that I'm not one to speak for anyone else.&nbsp; I am not sure if my friend here wishes for you to have his name, so I am refraining out of politeness.&nbsp; He is well able to answer for himself, and I won't be the one to unmask him if such a mask is needed.&nbsp; Though I doubt that he would be one to hide."&nbsp; Kilo smiled as he looked over to Rica.&nbsp; Then continued finishing his meal.&nbsp; "And as for my question, I would probably guess that Romania has had a greater influence on your life than Moscow did."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 05:57:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The male nodded pointing to the symbols burnt into his forehead , tattoos filled with hot ash that made his body go through the strongest pain he felt in his life , shuddering a bit as he remembered his arousal at that moment . Locking eyes with the feline ,he slowly returned a small trace of a smile ''I understand , but you must know that a mask over his name hides more than one over his face '' he said in a low voice before taking another sip ''Then how about you take off your mask and show me who you are , tell me how did your path bring you here ?''.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 06:45:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9184809#msg9184809">Quote from: Jane Storm on 12-11-2013, 18:21:34</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">The redhead was enjoying her second round of fresh human blood when Kor barged in and pulled her away from the heavily glamored male, forcing her to sit on the nearby lounge chair. She smelled him through the door, but feeding time usually slowed her down. Before she could utter a word to match her well known "you are dead to me" gaze, Kor already untied the man and started dressing him with the clothes she previously asked from the gremlins. She crossed her legs and leaned back with a haughty expression on her features, believing that the dragon was dressing Nicusur in order to let him attend the ball. Wrong.<br><br>"What do you think you're doing?" she asked arching an eyebrow without bothering to move from her comfortable position. Kor took the man on his shoulder like one would carry a rag - he was so weakened, barely reaching consciousness - and stepped on the window's edge, only telling her to meet up at the garden's entrance. He flew away the moment she leaped to retrieve what was hers. <br><br>"Bloody dragon." Alexa muttered and turning towards the two gremlins who were unfortunate enough to remain within the room, thundered: "Bath! Now!"<br><br>During the time Kor had placed the human in the care of his own kind at the nearest inn, Alexa bathed, oiled and perfumed herself following pretty much the same ritual Kelly went through before her. The vampiress had yet to find out about the newest arrival at the Inn. <br><br>She spent fifteen minutes deciding what to wear for the ball - her closet had elegant, airy dresses and gowns for almost every kind of event, but&nbsp; she chose a really tight, skimpy outfit to go with her mauve high heels. It was a strapples purple dress, which barely covered her bare breasts, ended up in a V cut shape at the front which revealed her inner thighs each time she took a step and which was observantly longer at the back, close fitting around her generous rear. She used a bit of hair gel on her dark red hair and brushed it back and behind her ears, leaving her features completely clear.<br><br>Alexa didn't worry about losing her newly received snack - after all, he would come back to the Inn once she'd mentally summon him back - as much as she worried about what Korono would say about it. She never really broke the rules before (the minor ones didn't count, nor the major ones she wasn't caught in the act for) and she still hadn't broken them now. This was the werewolf's doing and he could easily get away with it for not knwoing - no one bothered to tell him what was ok and what not, after all. Sure as hell it wasn't her job to do it.<br><br>She glanced herself one more time&nbsp; in the mirror and stepped out of the room just like any other time: as if she was owning the place. Stepping down the stairs, she spotted Puternic at the bar and gave him a knowing smile. It was her way of thanking him for the gift. She didn't go to him however, but walked towards the Inn's main door with the sole intention of heading for the garden. She didn't seem to mind the usual head-turns of the male guests as always...<br><br>Kor was waiting for her half covered in darkness as he said he would, right at the entrance to the garden.<br><br>"That was a gift, Kor. You had no right to take it away." she said simply, her sultry voice echoing deep within his sensitive ears.&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br><br>Kor scoffed and grabbed Alexa wrists. pulling her into the darkness. "Do you have any idea what I could do to you right now? What I should do? What I'm <em>allowed</em> to do?" With each question his voice became darker and his grip on her became much tighter. "You know the rules, You know what should and shouldn't be done. Or have you forgotten that vampires are a kill on sight affair, as with all the rest of us, to humans?" Fangs grew out of his mouth slowly, showing how pissed off he truly was. "And I know your excuse. Wolfy didn't know? You're as guilty as he. You should have told him."<br><br>He stared into her eyes, his tail waving in the air as if preparing to strike. "You may put yourself in harm's way but not us. I won't kill you....tonight. But you will answer for this just as he will. And if you ever do this again, I'll make sure you get thrown out. The staff will be much happier without their main headache." With that he walked back into the inn, shaking his head and trying not to rip out her throat. He'd fought vampires before. He was still standing.<br><br>Upon reentering the inn, Kor noticed that there was yet another new face. He saw the scars on him and simply gave a small nod, though no one saw it. He'd had pain like that before. He was glad he could cover up his scars at least. Hearing his question to Kilo, he walked over to the bar. "He came to check on his friend's daughter," he said in response. "And now the he's found himself sleeping with her." He gave a light laugh and poured himself a drink. "Also Put, don't leave town. You and your blood sucking friend are gonna have a little trial by fire." He smiled darkly and gave a deep chuckle.<br><br>Looking at the new face, Kor nodded to him and smiled. "My name's Kor," he told him. "And you came a t a good time. For you see now you'll get to see our rules in action." He took another sip of his drink and sighed deeply.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 06:58:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9188100#msg9188100">Quote from: Phantomy12 on 13-11-2013, 05:57:03</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">The male nodded pointing to the symbols burnt into his forehead , tattoos filled with hot ash that made his body go through the strongest pain he felt in his life , shuddering a bit as he remembered his arousal at that moment . Locking eyes with the feline ,he slowly returned a small trace of a smile ''I understand , but you must know that a mask over his name hides more than one over his face '' he said in a low voice before taking another sip ''Then how about you take off your mask and show me who you are , tell me how did your path bring you here ?''.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>"Oh that's no great mystery with me, but I only arrived here last night and it would be unwise to speak for someone I met all of ten minutes before you walked in the door.&nbsp; As for me, I am an associate of Korono's father Jacque.&nbsp; He actually sent me here to take care of anything that was getting out of hand.&nbsp; He hadn't received word from Korono in a while, and really I think he just wanted to make sure she had some familiar company.&nbsp; We hadn't heard that Kor was here, so he worried she was out here all by herself with new friends, but no ties to home.&nbsp; That's what brought me here originally, and as for what keeps me here..." he glanced over his shoulder towards the door where Korono had gone.&nbsp; "Let's just say that I can't explain that because that IS a mystery to me at this point.&nbsp; Not so much the why, but the how.&nbsp; Korono and I are in a mating process, which was unexpected to both of us, and we are wondering what the best course of action would be."&nbsp; Kilo smiled.&nbsp; Despite the darkness that surrounded this one, he did seem to be of a pleasant disposition and Kilo couldn't detect any strong evil in his heart as of yet.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 07:01:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo glances at Kor.&nbsp; "I wasn't aware there was a rule about no humans in the inn.&nbsp; I'm honestly a little confused by it.&nbsp; What's the deal with it?"<br><br>He reached out and grabbed his water, draining it, then ordering another one from a passing gremlin.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 07:37:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor shook his head. "Humans aren't exactly receptive of our races, Kilo," he explained. "That and our resident vampire would drain them dry, like she tried to do the man that Put here gave her. So now they'll both be facing Korono's wrath." He smirked at the thought of it. There were many painful things that could happen to you but none quite like her pissed off. "Plus kidnapping makes her even more mad, and I plan on giving her a full report." He sipped more of his drink and chuckled again. It was about to get messy in the inn...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 09:31:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Alexa listened to Kor's words with a narrowed gaze and unusual patience, refraining herself from interrupting him. Why was old draggy so pissed off for anyway? It's not like she really placed anyone in danger - except for the human, of course. And he loved every moment of it. Then hearing him mentioning Korono's name once again clicked a button in her mind. She had no way of knowing what happened between the Inn's keeper and Kilo, Alexa didn't quite meet anyone else since she left the bar early with the werewolf and missed a whole 24 hours' events. Even with her sharp senses, the vampiress had been so out of touch with reality lately, that it would probably take her some time to place the puzzle pieces together. Yet she knew that look on his face and she guessed what Kor was harboring deep inside even when he thought that no one would realize it. Maybe not even himself. <br><br>She let him leave without replying anything back. The moon was up on the sky, slightly revealing her alabaster skin as Alexa stood at the entrance of the garden. "Is that a threat my dragon blooded friend?" she said watching the Inn's entrance with a smug. "I'd simply <strong>love</strong> to see you try." She didn't have to get back into the inn to hear them talking. Now that the main distractions where out of the way (and boy, were they many in just the past 24 hours) Alexa was able to focus once more on testing her senses. The hearing one first. After that little episode with the werewolf where her glamoring failed to work twice, the vampiress given a lot of thought on it. Was it something wrong with her then or did she simply meet someone with a heightened magical protection? Puternic didn't look like he had magic of any sort, truth be told, but his scent had such similar effects to hers...<br><br><div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote">Quote</div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">pon reentering the inn, Kor noticed that there was yet another new face. He saw the scars on him and simply gave a small nod, though no one saw it. He'd had pain like that before. He was glad he could cover up his scars at least. Hearing his question to Kilo, he walked over to the bar. "He came to check on his friend's daughter," he said in response. "And now the he's found himself sleeping with her." He gave a light laugh and poured himself a drink. "Also Put, don't leave town. You and your blood sucking friend are gonna have a little trial by fire." He smiled darkly and gave a deep chuckle.</blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>So Puternic was obviously still there and she heard two more unknown voices. Male ones. Not Korono's nor any other's for that matter. That meant she still had some time before facing the vixen and she wanted to do so before Kor got to her first. Alexa wasn't one to back down from challenge especially if it meant losing her personal comfort as a result of losing it. Walking back into the Inn through the same door she left it minutes ago, the redhead came in just as Kor was giving the newcomers a bit of the 'latest news'.<br><br><div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote">Quote</div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">"Humans aren't exactly receptive of our races, Kilo," he explained. "That and our resident vampire would drain them dry, like she tried to do the man that Put here gave her. So now they'll both be facing Korono's wrath. Plus kidnapping makes her even more mad, and I plan on giving her a full report."</blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>"Don't bother, Kor darling. I'll tell Korono myself. It's not like I have anything to hide." And judging by her voluptuous figure, Alexa was telling the truth. Her eyes fell upon the newcomers. Both looked human enough to her - well, one more than the other, but she knew better than to deem them as such. One of them was talking earlier of being in the mating process with Korono, but which of them? She'd know the moment they started speaking again, it was after all only their voices she heard. <br><br>"Good evening. I am Alexandra, the resident vampire who drains humans dry." she mocked at Kor's words, giving everyone a sultry smile. <br><br><br><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 11:15:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The werewolf did not want to sound rude, even though his silence may have sounded like that for Kilo and Lugoj. However, there was another pressing matter taking place at that moment - Puternic was paying attention to what was going on between Kor and Alexa: it was his prime duty to protect Alexa, even though he doubted that would be necessary - Alexa would kill that dragon before it knew what hit it. If the dragons were exterminated by humans in shining armours, what could his vampiress do to that reptile? Puternic felt that her coolness conveyed the utmost confidence: even if she were not one of the girls in his pack, he would have to bring her. Some tension arose when the bully held Alexa's: that was not the first time it happened in the Inn. While Alexa and Puternic were upstairs, his heightened senses picked up an issue involving Korono and Kor: fortunately, the Kilo had saved his friend Korono from Kor's claws. <br><br><strong>"Sorry, Kilo and Lugoj. I was paying attention to...."</strong>, Puternic spoke as tension decreased in the garden and the "reprimand" seemed to be over. <strong>"Well, you know what, right?"</strong>, he smirked andmoved his head towards the garden, as if to tell both Kilo and Lugoj what his was talking about. He sipped a bit more of his glass of milk.<br><br><strong>"Maybe you will find out a job sooner than expected, Kilo. I suspect that the Vampire Inn will need a new employee soon"</strong>.<br><br><div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9185650#msg9185650">Quote from: Phantomy12 on 12-11-2013, 22:02:30</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">"Just a small chat , a few words and questions I was sent to ask " Lugoj said [...]. ''Don't worry , I'm not looking for a fight in this space of peace , one must be a fool to do that in this place '' Lugoj said.</blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br><strong>"And once again, Lugoj, sorry for my unkindness"</strong>, the hunky werewolf apologised. <strong>"My name is Rica Balatiu, from Bucharest. As you look for peace and I also look for peace, it will be a pleasure to drink something with you"</strong>, Puternic waved to one of the gremlins and he brought a glass to the stranger. He liked Lugoj's company as much as Kors - Puternic did not like dramas, but he was not stepping back, freightened like a child. Neither would he behave like a child, pretending to godmode everyone. <strong>"After drinking with me, I will be more than glad to answer whichever questions you may have. I am not afraid of saying anything. My life is an open book!"</strong><br><br>Then, to his greatest distate, the Inn's employee came and with his usual "kindness" interrupted the conversation. Just like Alexa, Puternic stayed cool and calm, behaving as if the reptile were not there. Puternic tried to ignore the employee as much as possible - there was no point arguing with someone about to lose his job. He was decided not to break any furniture, unless it were with a girl fucked under his control. That also applied to any silly fire games. In the past, he had been trained to become a spy, to control his emotions, to serve the Popular Republic of Romania against the evil imperialistic Western Nations. Why couldn't Puternic control himself? <br><br><strong>"Stealing food from the famine is a capital sin and this should be punished even more severely. I will also file a complain about the ill treatment Alexa and I have been subject in this place."</strong>, Puternic added after his pretty Alexa entered the room and greeted everyone. As she entered the room, his serious semblance changed to a feeble smile.&nbsp; Puternic started a conversation far more sophisticated intellectually than anyone could have assumed from his nearly Barbarian looks. <strong>"And I believe Kilo has also made a point. No one seemed to know about the broken rule. I wonder whether know the meaning of an Ancient Latin saying <em>Nullum crimen, nulla poena sine praevia lege poenali (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nullum_crimen,_nulla_poena_sine_praevia_lege_poenali)</em>"</strong>, Puternic smirked, winking at Alexa, confident that the witty vampiress would understand him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 13:57:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj moved his eyes from one person to another slowly taking in their appearance and voice , watching each gesture with curiosity before looking back at the werewolf 'I'm guessing he's the one they sent me for , he doesn't look like an acolyte nor does he have our metallic scent all around him ' he thought while his fingers wrapped around the glass , taking in the scent of this drink then taking a sip out of it . ''An interesting drink you brought me Rica , my first question would be what are the contents of this glass I just drank ? '' he said a hint of amusement at the fight between the vampire and the 'Dragon ? And here I thought those lizards were eradicated years ago , I'd enjoy having a word with that specimen ' .<br><br>''Greetings to you Alexandra '' Lugoj added towards the vampire , the same amused tone as before , his gaze now moving to Kilo ''Quite a happy incident for you to find yourself mating with the woman you were sent to protect , as for the best course of action I can't answer that '' his tone then changed to grow a bit colder ''But when you find it don't get to hastily , a fast decision might mean a broken heart or a torn body for one of you ''
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 15:02:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor smirked and gave a wry chuckle at Puternic's hollow threats. "You are free to do what you will, pup," he told him as he finished his drink. "I've been here before you, I'll be here after you. If you weren't smart enough to ask about our rules, that on your head." He looked over at Alexa. "And she has different means of getting what she needs other than having someone kidnapped. You may be a guest here, but that's all you'll ever be. I am part of this place. This is my home, and you will not threaten me in it." the dog in front of him was too smug for his own good. Kor wanted to rip his tiny body to shreds, but he knew all the rules, including the one about not killing paying customers..... He smiled and sat back in his chair behind the bar, sighing as Keria finally awoke and trotted over to him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 17:55:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Without bothering to take a sit, the vampiress nodded to Rica, with a slight surprised expression on her features. Who could have guessed that he also had a brain and knew how to use it? His little display of Latin probably impressed the redhead more than his other...skills. Perhaps, <br><br>She tilted her head slightly at Lugoj' greeting. She had seen her share of supernatural creatures and human magic users, but his mere appearance was enough to unsettle her. There was something about him which reeked of pain and death, even more than she as an undead being was familiar with. He acted friendly sure enough, which only made the man even more suspicious in her amber flaring eyes. <br><br><em> So the other one's banging Korono </em> Alexa finally got the one information she was curious about. <em>Always thought that girl has good tastes, perhaps a bit too..feline for mine.</em><br><br>The vampiress wasn't one to care about differences between 'cats and dogs' but truth be told, she came to like the werewolf's aggressive and primitive edge. Despite the fact that his lack of sophistication contrasted so much with her personal taste. <em> I mean, is he actually planning to stay in this outfit for the ball?</em> she eyed him without revealing her thoughts.<br><br><em>and he's drinking milk for the love of all unholy things!</em> <br><br>Leaning over the bar right in front of the dragon, she gave Kor one of her sultry smiles, revealing pearly white fangs between luscious full lips.<br><br>"Now, now Kor, no need to get so worked up about such a tiny little thing, I promise I'll behave. Just give me two glasses for starters, red wine for the werewolf and one of your finest for me..." If he deprived her of human blood the best he could do was to offer his. "You're always working so hard for the inn...never seen you take a moment to relax..." she let the insinuation to drift. <br><br>"Speaking of the lucky gal, where is Korono? I was expecting a ball, but I guess we're all a bit too early&nbsp; for it. Are there any <em>rules</em> we need to be aware of?"<br><br>For Alexa a mating ball was hardly&nbsp; something to be eager about. She used to joke with Korono that she had one every time she fancied. Yet the vampiress was waiting for the vixen to sing once more - it was her voice which actually brought the female vampire to the Inn in the first place.&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 19:53:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor looked at Alexa with no expression, pouring the wine in one glass and for her a bottle of some of his blood. Neither were the best, but in his current mood, it was what he was offering. He'd also ran into a problem: his specials were in a magical cabinet, whose key was buried a few hundred feet underground in Germany at the moment...Kor sighed and shook his head. He knew he'd forgotten something..."This is the best I can get at for the moment," he told her. "And don't worry about my private life. It is called private for a reason." Hearing her mention the rules, Kor was almost tempted to drink the blood in front of her and leave her without. Instead he snorted lightly and returned to his seat. "You'd have to ask her," he replied. "I've never had to participate one." He finished his own drink and let himself slouch a bit.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 20:07:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic smiled with satisfaction as his glass was being filled up. He had never been in the mood of causing any trouble to the pleasant place. After the glass was full, he took the glass and showed it to all the people in the room, raising it above his head. After winking at Alexa, he turned to Kor and said.<br><br><strong>"A toast! A toast to Lugoj, who has just arrived!"</strong>, he paused. <strong>"And to you, who's a great friend of Korono..."</strong>. Then, when it seemed that he was leaving Alexa out of the toast, he turned to her eyes. <strong>"Last but not least, pentru cea mai frumoasa femeie"</strong>, Puternic spoke flirtatiously, wondering how he would feed such a beauty - after smelling that second-hand blood, he swiftly concluded that Alexa deserved far more and better things.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 20:45:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo raised his glass with Rica's. Glad the tensions seemed to be dying down a bit, and sorry that their new guest had been witness to all of it. His mind wondered to the wounded fox that had come in earlier, half glad she hadn't been here to sense the tensions since she was already in a state of distress. <br><br>He gathered his plate and took them to the bar. Leaning over to Kor he asked, "Bad day?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 20:58:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor hissed at Kilo then sighed and got up. "Meh." was all he said as a reply. He walked out the door and into the garden. He decided to do a little shapeshifting practice, growing into larger or smaller animals rapidly. By the time he made it to the center of the maze, he had become every species twice. He sat in the center of the garden and pulled out a large basket prepackaged goods from under one of the bushes. He smiled and quietly ate a few goodies before hiding it again. There were few things he enjoyed doing in his time off, and he didn't feel like sharing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 21:16:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono waited for the sizes for the woman soaking, and when she received them she smiled. The clothing she had for just in case purposes had been just right thankfully. Moving to her spare room for just an occasion she removed the clothing from their positions in a large walk in closet. Dangling from hangers she picked a dress, pants and a t-shirt, and several other outfits for her new fox guest. Handing them to the gremlin standing beside her with a smile Korono wondered if she would one day do this for a child of her own. Her nose wrinkled at this thought. Children were not her forte as she usually had a low tolerance for the problems they could cause. She would know this as she was once a holy terror irritating both her parents, Jacque and Kilo on several occasions. Snapping from her thoughts she placed comfortable shoes upon the stack for each outfit. Even if they were uncomfortable looking the would never harm the users feet. All of theses were new and never worn as she preferred to not have to re-purpose clothing in case of fleas, and lice. She doubted highly that this was the case for her residents, but she remembered a time when Jacque had gone far to wild in his taste and brought a woman home with both these parasites. It had taken a month to be rid of them and she had hated Jacque's whores more since that day. <br><br>"Take these to our lovely fox guests room, and keep her warm after the bath. Once she's dressed have her down for a meal, and I want healers to check her over for injury. If she's wounded then I want her healed. Let her know that I will be assigning her three gremlins as her personal care takers, and a healer from the gremlin staff." Korono's words were firm, and commanding as she walked into the dinning area sending the gremlin off on his way. Noting the Darkling whom entered she smiled to herself seeing that Kilo had been kind enough to greet him in her stead. She also noted that Rica had been talking to them as well. Continuing to the human that was either confused, or entranced she grabbed him, and checked him for any disfigurement. He was fine, and so she let it pass. He would be sent to live in luxury with the rest of the humans she would use as sustenance for her residents. Snapping a finger two gremlins wordlessly collected him and sent him to his new arrangement to answer questions.<br><br>Walking through the inn she checked on the preparations for the night. Her mind going over every detail. Grabbing the nearest gremlin she sent for more supplies, and eventually ended up in the ball room where the gremlins were scrubbing the last of the scorch marks off the floor, and walls. A blush rose to her cheeks as she began to call out orders for placement of everything. Tonight would be perfection or she would die trying to make it so.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 21:20:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj with the others , still holding to that mocking glitter of a smile before putting it on the table , his eyes moving onto the vampire ''He speaks highly of you milady , both like a man and like a smitten pup '' he added the last part in a lower tone just for the two of them , his eyes taking in every inch of her body , but instead of a hungry animal he was studying her , questions appearing in his mind , what kinds of pain would she break to , the difference of her skin to the pale , pearl like one of their queen , all whirling in his mind as the stare grew sharper keeping it for a few more seconds before his attention was back onto the werewolf.<br><br>''A better way of being welcomed in this sanctuary I could not thought off '' Lugoj's voice rang towards Puternic , in a way trying to compensate for the ghostly tone with a bit of false enthusiasm , as much as he appreciated his good words and welcoming personality the mission was still his main goal there , even if just to talk about it would be enough he decided to wait , wait for the drinks to weaken their senses and for the night to drain their energy 'I don't want violence and I will make sure it won't find its way in this night' .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 22:32:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Alexa watched the dragon leaving once more for one of his nocturnal walks. She rose her own glass filled with his blood and matched Puternic's toast. "To all of Korono's fine guests and her Inn!" Gulping it down, she heard Lugoj' whispered words and offered him a genuine smile of acceptance in return. The vampiress would have loved for that to be the case, but she knew very well that the werewolf wasn't her pup...yet. She usually basked in the deep gazes others gave to her features and stature, but his spoke of different things than the 'norm'. <br><br>"What kind of a supernatural are you?" she asked directly, taking in his ghostly palor, the markings on his skin and the eerie aura surrounding him. Something was definitely peculiar about him, much more than the rest of the Inn's inhabitants. "You smell pretty much human to me. No offense, it's not a bad one." she grinned, wondering how his blood must have tasted. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>13-11-2013, 23:24:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo watched Kor storm off and shook his head. The he followed after Korono. Catching up with her after she had finished giving orders to the gremlins. He took her in his arms suddenly and kissed her deeply pulling her mind completely off of everything. His lips were hungry and he knew he was distracting her. It was his intention at the moment. Breaking off the kiss he smiled. <br><br>"I just wanted to say hello." He purred at her, then slowly disentangled himself from her. "So tell me what I can do to help you.&nbsp; I want to help make tonight amazing for you."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 00:04:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The conversation between Lugoj and Alexa caught the werewolf's interest as Kilo's attention turned to the gorgeous Korono. The vampiress interest for the Darkling actually amused Puternic: while Lugoj came interested in making question, it was him actually being questioned. The werewolf wondered about her next question: 'Lugoj, can you please tell me your blood type? I really like O+'. Clearly, the vampiress was still hungry: maybe it was time to bring Nicusur back. He would not blame Lugoj'- after all, who is capable of resisting the breathtaking redhead? Had he not gripped Alexa's neck in the right moment, maybe he would be drooling at the sight of her seducing eyes. <br><br>For a moment, Puternic thought it was time to move away from that topic, in order to protect the other guest. As he listened to both of them carefully, trying to identify the accents. The harsh "R" were quite a common feature in their language. Lugoj had already confessed his Russian origins, but Alexa remained a mystery: it seemed that her accent could come from every corner in the magical Romania.<br><br><strong>"Shall we move this conversation from gastronomy to linguistics?"</strong>, Puternic joined their conversation. <strong>"Am I right to assume Alexa comes from&nbsp; Muntenia?"</strong>, he asked Lugoj's opinion. <strong>"Or would she be from...Dobrogea?"</strong>, Puternic added, turning to Alexa. <strong>"You sound like Moldavian sometime to me"</strong>.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 04:21:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''There isn't any problem with the former discussion Rica , and her accent goes more of a dobrogean than anything else '' he said looking back at the bulky man , his attention refocusing on him 'That's an actually impressive muscular mass , and when he turns it get multiplied by 4 ' he analyzed the male , his hand mechanically pulling the glass to his lips .<br><br>''As for your question vampire , you've guessed half of it , I am human as in body and mind , yet unlike my mortal brothers I have taken to the dark arts , let myself be molded by them '' Lugoj let his words flow in a slightly low tone , the soulless eyes locking on hers , knowing that she'd be out for his blood and yet silently taunting her , her beauty might be able to sway the minds of many yet this man looked at her like at any vampire , able to appreciate her figure and glamour yet not letting himself controlled by it .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 06:39:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A small female pixie flittered unevenly through the heavy rain that was falling in a steady sheet, hitting the ground in large fat droplets. Her wings were too waterlogged to continue on flying, and she dropped to the ground on stumbling feet; she slowly shifted into her glamoured form to look like a human, a drenched one at that. <br>&nbsp; She crested the small hill she'd been traveling up, to see glowing lights in the distance--perhaps they came from somewhere she could take shelter from the storm. Taking a step forward, she slipped and found herself sliding down the hill, which was considerably taller on the current side. <br><br>She cursed and picked herself up, though lucky to not have slid through mud. She marched forward towards the lights, and the building came into view: an inn. She sighed in relief as she made her way up to the large ornate door, pulling it open silently and only wide enough to see half her face. Her thick, copper hair lay plastered against her face and neck, as well as her arms and back; her already pale skin had turned white from the cold as she stood shivering behind the door.<br>Her greeting was low and almost unheard as she said timidly, "H-hello? Can I come in?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 07:29:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The vampiress laughed in that velvet voice of hers. It had been ages (literally) since anyone was even slightly interested in her origins. <br><br>"After more than 5OO years I would think I've lost my accent by now." she replied looking at both of them with unmasked interest. Suddenly she felt the urge to feed again and licked her lips without realizing it. <br>"You both got it right..somewhat." she said smirking. "I did spend most of the years in Dobrogea, although I'm from another part of the country. However, the region was called Wallachia back then and there was no actual 'accent' ... Well, at least not the kind we are having now. It's surprising how little I got to travel outside of these lands, now that I think about it...never even been to Russia. Is it just as dreadfully cold as they say?"<br><br>Alexa realized she was holding an empty glass and there was no Kor to pour her another drink. She growled in a low tone to the passing gremlin who was carrying an empty tray for Korono's preparation and the creature yelped, placing the tray on the bar&nbsp; in order to pour Alexa another drink. No blood this time, though, just wine. <br><br>"I gather you're straight from the heart of the country" she addressed Puternic this time. "Is your pack settled there?" Now that she thought about it, seeing a werewolf vacationing alone seemed rather strange. They always traveled in groups..well..usually traveled in groups. At least 3 or 4 she heard, although the vampiress was fairly grateful she didn't have to deal with the females of his pack - not the best company to be around especially around mating season.<br><br>Soon after she posed her question, the door of the inn opened again with a loud creak, letting in a drenched young woman by the looks of it. Alexa didn't even realize it was pouring outside until then. Hearing the pixie's feeble voice she said loud enough for her to hear it despite the rest of the conversations taking place at the bar:<br>"Do come in, dear, don't be shy. It's not like anyone's going to <em>bite</em> you." she smiled revealing her fangs. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 13:21:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>"No idea about Russia - never been there either"</strong>, the hunky macho man, turning the head momentarily to Lugoj, who seemed to come from Mother Russia. <strong>"You are very ...sophisticated, dear Alexa"</strong>, Puternic picked up the words carefully to praise the new member of his pack without looking submissive, even though she was not yet quite aware of her fate. Alexa's description of her background enticed his curiosity even more - he would explore that later. As a patriot, dozens of questions came to his mind when she mentioned Wallachia, the heart of the great Romania country in the south. <br><br>After sipping a bit the wine - Puternic was not very fond of that wine, whose aromas and flavors were not well-defined and clearly projected -, the werewolf grimaced a bit. Alexa's face did not show any reaction to the taste. However, her taste buds had certainly appointed how cheap that wine was. Once more, his protective, feeding Alpha kicked in.<br><br><strong>"Let me make this wine better for you"</strong>, Puternic said, grabbing with his right arm a knife for cutting pain on the table and cutting his left arm, right in the middle of his forearm. Using his dominant gaze to keep Alexa's primal instincts at bay, he let some of his own blood trickle on her glass. <strong>"I am sure it will taste better now"</strong>, he concluded exuding the confidence only Puternic knew how to show.<br><br><strong>"I am from Bucharest, Alexa. And my pack is....."</strong>, the werewolf halted...That is when the pixie entered the room. Puternic just could not contain himself. <strong>"there waiting for me"</strong>, he ended his words in a much lower tone. <br><br><strong>"Yes, come in"</strong>, Puternic added with a rather dominant gaze. Looking around, he did not see any place for the stranger to seat. <strong>"Why don't you seat here?"</strong>, the werewolf smiled and winked, showing his lap for the little pixie. Wearing nothing but a jeans bermuda, his large, hunky body was far larger than the deliciously petite female. That creature could&nbsp; need protection in the Vampire Inn and Puternic would be there, if necessary.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 13:47:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj felt a wicked grin come over his face when he saw the blood , clenching his fist to contain it and to keep the same emotionless face before answering Alexa's question ''After so many years in the country I've grown so used to the cold that I couldn't tell you exactly , but compared to our winter yours feels like summer to me '' he then thought back on how he actually grew used to the cold , the initiation to become an apprentice of the dark arts required a month in the wilderness of Russia where you could only survive with your strengths and faith in your powers .<br><br>''You sure strike like a wolf when you see blood Rica , yet I'd say you're a bit too aggressive towards the little fae '' he told the werewolf before glancing at the pixie ''Come join us at the table '' Lugoj said trying not to scare the female with his unnerving appearance , turning his glance back to his glass , noticing the ice inside had joined the liquid , tapping the gremlin to bring him more .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 14:25:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The little fae walked further into the inn, as a strong, cold wind had just swept her forward. She pushed the heavy door closed behind herself so as to not let anymore cold air in, which left her standing in a puddle of rain that ran in rivulets down her arms and legs, and dripped steadily from the ends of her long hair.<br>&nbsp; &nbsp;A bit nervously, the small female moved away from the door, wringing her hair out as she went and leaving puddles of rainwater across the floor. She accepted the towel that one of the gremlins had graciously brought her before he moved to clean up her mess. <br>&nbsp; &nbsp;She flushed slightly at the welcoming calls of the other patrons and small smile grew on her face. She wrapped the towel around herself and moved over to the table where the two men had called to her, though she did not sit. In a low, soft and lilting voice she said, "Hello. Where am I--an Inn, correct?" She tilted her head to the side as she spoke, studying the other patrons.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 14:37:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic's eyes locked on hers. As she had not taken his gentle offer, Puternic simply stood up and showed his place to her.<br><br><strong>"Yes, this is the Vampire Inn...and if you allow me, please take my seat!"</strong>, the werewolf replied, sniffing the air, trying to make sense out of her delicious scent. At the same time, his body was very close to Alexa's, and his lower back was rubbing her left shoulder.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 15:00:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''It seems so , I'm a guest here so if you are looking for a room I really can't help you '' Lugoj told the fae , looking at one of the gremlins before tapping it on the head ''A hot drink for our new companion , she seems to need it '' his voice kept the ghost-like tone yet this time it was just a bit warmer because of how these people acted and treated a complete stranger he decided to show a kinder side of himself , even if it was just for a bit ''And what would be your name pixie ? '' he asked turning his attention to her , managing to ignore the , in his mind sex craving werewolf .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 15:06:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shaking her head lightly, she declined the offered seat. "I could not possibly, besides, I am fine standing. I need to let some of this water run off." She laughed, high and girlish, before stating who she was. "My name is Vivian." Even in a human glamour, her delicately pointed ears gave her away as fae.<br>She pulled the towel around herself, tighter, for warmth as her hair slowly started drying into the wild curls they normally were, the copper color brightening as it became less dense with water.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 17:05:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"As you wish, Vivian", Puternic nodded with a no less enthusiastic smile at the same time he returned to his seat between Alexa and Lugoj. After all, even though the pizie was hot, there were other pleasures in life such as enjoying the chichat with those strangers.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 17:51:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj grinned a bit at the werewolf as the gremlin came back putting the steaming drink on the table , the scent of tea easily reaching his senses before he pushed it to the side where Vivian stood ''Something to warm you up , an sorry for my lack of discretion but what are you doing so far away from home , I thought fae never ventured too far from their own '' his voice latched with curiosity , he saw fairies back in the forests of Russia , he even got to touch one , use its powers on it until it broke , her lust filled face still present in his memories .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 20:12:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"There is none left of the group I was with, all hunted by a madman who could actually see us." Feral anger presented itself on her face, her eyes flashing flame orange, as she recalled the events of only a few days ago, before she quickly plastered on a passive look with a small smile. Her anger was what caused her people's demise...<br>"I fled. I am not too proud to run, therefore I did. I ran until I couldn't, then I flew. I flew for days, only stopping because I was forced down by this infernal rain!"<br>She slammed her tiny fist down on the table, splintering the wood at the impact area.<br>"Oh but I got the human, I did. He'll never hunt another fae again."<br>A snarling smile widened on her face as she spoke of getting her revenge.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 21:23:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono was broken from her thoughts quickly by the warm lips of Kilo. Her body instantly reacting as his lips consumed her own. The kiss was delicious, and to proove this point her tongue swept over his softly before it was broken. With a wide smile, and a hooded eyes she rested her flat toned stomach against him molding her form to his with a smile allowing small glimpses of her fangs to emerge. Rubbing the tips along the side of his neck she sighed contently relaxing as unknowingly her hold upon her heated scent had slipped. Her lips parted to speak, but the sound of the inn's door reached her pointed soft ears. Placing a soft kiss upon Kilo's lips she smiled again showing him the warmth and happiness that radiated through her now. "The gremlins have their orders for placement, but the crystals need to be hung from the roof. I was going to do it&nbsp; like every year, and place my fox fire within. Use silver and blue maybe a purple if you think you can blend it. I need to get our guests signed in soon my love. I have to be sure that they are safe. I will return soon. You have my word."<br><br>With little more for fear she would lose herself within Kilo she placed a chased kiss to his lips smiling a smile that promised more delicious events for the night. Turning to leave she walked through the grand doors that were held for her by gremlins. Her walk to the common area was short and without hurry but in the time she had heard the pixies story, and sent gremlins to awaken the trolls and hobgoblins of the forest to secure the perimeter and awaken Namibusa only if needed. Her skin grew cold at the thought of the horrible creature, and dotted with chilled unpleasant goosebumps. Shaking her head to rid herself of such thoughts she arrived in the door way of the room of her new arrival.<br><br>Leaning upon the door frame she smiled looking over the pixie, and with confidence she picked her time the most opportune to speak. Her figure was outlined by light shadow, and yet the inner glow from her muse half caused her form to give a silver glow in reaction to the pixie. This was not strange for pixies were known to live amongst muse in the old days before humans became savage. Still her Muse half never did manifest as much as her Kitsune half so she was pleasantly surprised. "Welcome to the Vampire Inn both Lugoj, and Vivian. I apologize for my absence and late welcome I trust you are unharmed and in need of food. You will need a room as well."<br><br>Her lithe form removed&nbsp; itself from the door frame as her aura unseen to the eye moved to each of the patrons in the room. washing over them gently. It would cause no threat to them, but would sooth their anger, and give them the feeling of warmth and content happiness. Her movements were smooth and graceful, powerful and firm, and with all of it she still held a persona of kindness and gentle love. Offering both the man and woman keys to their rooms from the palms of her delicat hands she smiled warmly to the pixie as a gremlin brought a towel to the pixie. "Your trek here was hard please&nbsp; allow me to offer you a warm bath and meal as well completely on the house. I have my best out looking for any threat at the moment. You are safe here I will place my life on it. I will have you brought to the closet and you will pick out something that suits your tastes, and is considerably dryer." She turned slightly to speak to both her new patrons now with the same warmth. "As all my patrons, you will have personal command of two gremlins. Please ask them for anything as they will go to the ends of the earth for you as long as you are a resident here at the Inn. They literally live to serve."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 21:39:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj smiled a bit when he saw her anger , the fire in her eyes amusing him before he grabbed her hand , the same one that crashed into the table and now had splinters going through it , the gray of his irises glowing a bit brighter as he pulled the splinters out , a symbol appearing on her hand as he switched her pain receptors , making them the switch from feeling pain to pleasure 'Lets see if this fae will start like the others'<br><br>''Greeting and yes I would like a room for myself , with this weather and the things that I have to do I'll need a place where I could lay my head '' his voice went over the others , targeting the kitsune .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 22:33:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The redhaired vampiress smiled when Lugoj mentioned the dark arts. It was more of a cold sneer masked with the aid of her charm. Stephen, her maker, used to delve into the dark arts and he also had the impression that Alexa was interested in them as well. She was not. Laying bound on a table while your maker - the one who was supposed to protect, care for and teach you the ways of his kind - 'tested' your healing ability and the limits of your body in various creative ways wasn't exactly what one would call "interest." <br><br>Her grim memories vanished when Rica generously offered the pixie a seat on his lap. Alexa smirked, thinking that she had competition. Not from Vivian, but from the werewolf himself. Until now she had been the amorous inhabitant of the Inn, changing lovers like socks, be it male or female. Somehow the idea of having to 'share' half of her potential admirers wasn't that appealing unless perhaps....it meant taking part in the fun. As expected, the pixie turned down his offer. Yet the werewolf thought of giving her his seat, which didn't sound that bad. As he moved between her and the Russian, Alexa took another good whiff of his scent.<br><br>She listened to the exchange of words between Lugoj and Vivian with interest. She was definitely a firey one. Her delicate fist splintered the table's edge, pulling a wide smile from the female vampire. <br><br>"I'm sure you did, little one" Alexa commented on the fae's last words "but next time you should point those pesky humans to me. When I think of all that wasted food..." Korono's sweet voice rang in her ears and the female vampire turned to greet her. While the kitsune kindly explained the newcomers what kind of service they might expect from the Inn, including the two designated gremlins, Alexa took pleasure in gently caressing Puternic's arm with her index finger, sliding it along the curves of his biceps. Her eyes remained focused on Korono, however, wondering when is she going to sing for them again. All these preparations for the ball were nothing but a drag, really, according to Alexa's perspective. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>14-11-2013, 22:46:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Unsettled by the man's touch, Vivian shook her hand when he let go and began speaking to the kitsune woman. Glancing at the vampire, she smirked at her 'wasted food' comment. When she finished with that human, there was nothing left to be called food of any kind. She thanked Korono for the room and went with her to get the promised bath.<br>"Miss, are you sure this is no imposition? And, assuming by the other patrons forms, it is okay for me to be in my unglamoured form?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>15-11-2013, 02:23:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj let her go , a small smirk focusing on the symbol he left on her hand , the black magic making it fade away in her skin which only fed his twisted smile , eyes then moving to Alexa , while he thought he'd keep calm through all that vampires and others will be saying her comments made him want to snap her , both body and mind as he muttered ''Not all humans are food milady , some of them can have better uses than just becoming blood bags '' voice showing that bit of annoyance at her when he locked eyes with the woman .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>15-11-2013, 04:12:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic leaned against the chair's back, while he felt Alexa's finger on his arm. Even though he was a hotblooded creature, there was nothing more exciting than the tactile sensation of the cold finger on his skin. Black and white, dark and light, cold and hot: contrast were a major driver for Puternic and there cod not be something so different from the werewolf than the&nbsp; vampiress. Even though Puternic did not moan and did not look at Alexa, that token of consideration was an evidence of what he had conquered.<br>He sighed quietly and continued to watch.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>15-11-2013, 06:03:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Having been reassured by the pretty kitsune that she was welcome, Vivian enjoyed her bath, though she did so quickly, scrubbing her hair with an earthy smelling soap.<br>When dressing, she chose a completely backless and strapless, floor length, sheath gown in a pearly white that had matching slits up both sides that reached her hips. It was form fitting without being skin tight, managing to look demure and sexy at the same time. Pearl white stilettos matched beautifully with the dress, and she slipped those on her small feet, using her magic to shrink the shoes to the perfect fit.<br>&nbsp; She stood in front of the mirror, trying to find the right strategy to tackle the mass of fiery locks that were slowly drying into curls. Deciding on a more wild look, she worked the kinks out into smooth curls, which left her hair in a bright copper mane that haloed around her face and swept around her hips.<br>&nbsp; &nbsp;Satisfied with her outfit, she let her glamour melt away to reveal the charcoal grey and black color of her pixie skin, her eyes burning like two hot coals; the iridescent dragonfly wings emerged from between her shoulder blades as her long, barbed tail grew from her spine. She once again used magic to make a non-permanent cut in the fabric for her tail to move freely out of.<br><br>She slowly walked back down the stairs to the bar, her curvy hips swaying gracefully with each step. Her tail flicked back and forth restlessly as she moved forward in a fluid motion. <br>She found herself looking around the gorgeous manor, struck by it's grandeur and beauty...She was so enthralled with the craftsmanship of the building, she walked right into another patron as they were standing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>15-11-2013, 06:23:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After a few hours of solitude, Kor walked back through the maze and into the bar. He noticed the new face on the stairs and nodded to her, smiling lightly. "Welcome to the inn," he said, his tone louder than normal, but still very friendly. He walked behind the bar and pulled out a small key. It didn't go to the best. it went to something better. He called it his "welcoming" cabinet, and only shared it with those he felt like welcoming. He pulled out a bottle of wine, a bottle of champagne, and one bottle of an unlabeled brew. "Come, drink with me," he said with a small smile and a uick nod.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>15-11-2013, 10:16:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Moving closer against the werewolf so that her generous bosom touched the back of his shoulder, the female vampire smiled once more to Lugoj. <br><br>"I apologize if I offended you." she said with a small flicker in her amber eyes. Alexa's lips were just an inch away from Puternic's shoulder while her fingers continued to play on his arm, up and down, slowly caressing his hot skin. <br><br>"I actually share a profound respect for those humans strong enough to resist my calling." She continued and pressed her moist lips on the werewolf's shoulder, giving it a tender kiss. His scent was so arousing, so appealing and the close vicinity of his veins throbbing, filled with blood were such a tantalizing promise. <br><br>"Yet I will always favor those who don't..." she licked his skin, her tongue gliding upwards towards his neck while her eyes remained locked on Lugoj' eerie gaze.&nbsp; &nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>15-11-2013, 13:07:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''Temptress , I wouldn't think a man alive would want to resist your calling , those eyes that would sway through a man's heart and trap his senses '' Lugoj said with a chuckle getting up from the table , eyes locked on hers showing a different emotion than before , almost like superiority over the vampire .<br><br>''Yet there are some who are kept at the line between death and life that you can't play , those that found a different kind of pleasure that could overcome the ones you bring '' he kept talking as his steps brought him next to the two , a symbol covered hand being laid on her shoulder while the other one searched in his pocket , pulling out a small razor and closing his fist around it .<br><br>''If you ever feel tempted of trying that pleasure just ask , in the meantime I'll give you a small taste '' Lugoj hissed as blood trickled from the palm of his hand , the pain hitting all his nerves , a sigh leaving his lips as as the air grew colder , the pain being transformed , turned form black to white , from agony to pleasure and being sent through the hand on her shoulder , hitting her nerves as if he touched one of her most sensitive spots then stopping . Lugoj pulled his hand back and started walking away , his eyes searching for the panther he first met around there .<br><br>''Ah yeah , it was good meeting you werewolf , I'm hoping we'll talk again soon '' he said not turning his head , somewhat hiding the smirk on his face , feeling the bleeding subsiding and the wound closing , the dark energy that was flowing in his body always there to heal him .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>15-11-2013, 18:26:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Alexa believed Puternic's gesture of cutting himself in order to pour some blood into her glass of wine to be dramatic. In a good sense. It proved how much he wanted to please her in that regard as well, which was always a good thing in her never-humble opinion. However, she did not expect for Lugoj to take a similar course of action with an altogether different&nbsp; kind of purpose.<br><br>When the male human approached to place his hand on her, Alexandra did not flinch. Nor when he pulled out the sharp razor, sliding it across his pale skin did the vampiress move. The scent of his blood was heavy and dense, imbued with darkness. She sure as hell had no idea what darkness smelled or tasted like, but Lugoj reeked of it. And then his pain surged into her, magically changed into pleasure. Ah, yes, that surely forced her to move, or rather her muscles and nerves did, tingling in an odd, unexpected way at first, then the sensation heightened, turning into something dense, deep and dark. It felt...delightfully sinful. <br><br>He pulled away before she did. This was not something to toy with, Alexa thought, realizing only then that her hands were clutched on the werewolf's arm, painfully so. How did he do that? What was that? Was it something she could learn to do herself? For a brief moment the female vampire envisioned herself acuiring Lugoj' skill. The power she would have over the others! Turning pain into pleasure and the other way around. Delving into their nerves and muscles like that, taking over their bodies and senses through her own. It did not sound much different from what she was doing already, truth be told, but it was <em>different</em>. This was darker and much more intense. It was dangerous and that made Lugoj a real threat. She didn't buy his friendliness. No one who acquired such skills in the dark arts could be that friendly. <br><br>Alexa took a deep breath the moment he left to search for Kilo. She didnt't realize she was helding it in until then. The soaring sensation didn't vanish as quickly as she thought it will, instead it dripped slowly out of her like blood drops pouring out of a superficial cut. <br><br>She found herself alone with Puternic once more, as close as they could be in that moment. It felt as if they never parted to begin with. <br><br>"Do you plant to wear that for the ball?" she asked arching an eyebrow. He was so primitive in his tastes, it intrigued her. <br><br>Soon enough Vivian walked down wearing her glamorous white dress and then Kor got back into the Inn himself, bumping into her. The scene did not escape Alexa's gaze, she really had a knack for detail. It seemed that Korono's ball was really about to begin.<br>&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>15-11-2013, 18:47:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The proximity with Alexa allowed Puternic to experience nearly the same feelings as as vampires. For a brief moment, when he felt Alexa's body trembling in pain, Puternic nearly slapped Lugoj - he had to defend his girl. For Lugoj's own luck, her pain swiftly turned into a pleasure. Puternic appreciated contrasts, but that combination was utterly odd. From his perspective, there was nothing exciting or delicious in what Lugoj did: on the contrary, it was disgusting and perverted. His blood, full of live, wanted to have pleasure, not&nbsp; tiny fraction of pain. There was something more than pervert in that course of action: a being who did not care about the others.<br><br>On top of that, it displeased Puternic to be looked down by the Darkling. His sixth sense was telling Puternic that one should be careful about that evil person. When he was studying to be a spy, Puternic was taught about how psychotic characters tended to have no limits and fear nothing to lose. Moreover, the bond between Puternic and Alexa was starting to consolidate, so he also felt a strange interest on the side of the vampiress. <br><br>Suddenly, Alexa's attention turned to him again. Once more, a challenging, picky question. Almost a bureaucratic question, as if just to continue the conversation. Taming her was going to be an endless sequence of battles and victories which had to be won. Gaining her respect was the first step and Alexa did not seem to nurture any for whatever Puternic represented to her eyes. A challenge with huge difficulties? Count the competitive Puternic on!<br><br><strong>"I am no dandy, Alexa. Neither am I a metrosexual"</strong>, the werewolf smirked, <strong>"I have brought no luggage. Do you have something better for me to wear?"</strong>, Puternic asked with his particularly dominant gaze, almost as if he ordered her to look after his clothes, if she wanted him smartly dressed. At the same time, his left hand reached the nape of her neck and gripped it firmly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>15-11-2013, 20:13:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj looked around the inn , trying to pinpoint the felines location , following his energy until he reached Kilo , feeling the tinge of 'happiness' coming from him ''You seem rather blissful my cat tailed friend , I saw your fox just passing by and I must say you are a lucky guy '' he said glancing back the way she went ''So I wanted to ask you about the rooms here and what I must do to get one . '' his voice calmer .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>15-11-2013, 23:18:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian enjoyed an exotic drink with the Dragon attendant, smiling at him over the brim of her glass as she took a long sip. Pulling the glass from her lips slowly, Vivian gave him a wider smile. "Thank you for the drink and the welcome, sir." She leaned over the edge of the bar, propping her elbows up and taking another sip.<br><br>She flicked her bright flame of hair over her dark, grey, almost lava rock-like skin, pushing the wild locks away from her face with a soft sigh, her wings fluttering lightly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 01:25:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo smiled at Lugoj. "Thank you sir. It is very new to me, but it's quite delightful.&nbsp; Do you have someone you are tied to as well, darking?"&nbsp; <br><br>He pulled a goblin aside saying "get the crystals hung and I'll set the fires."&nbsp; Then he sent him on the way to do as he asked. He turned back to Lugoj and smiled again. Taking in the darkling's appearance, he realized that this one either had a really pleasant demeanor or a really good disguise. He wasn't sure what his purpose here was yet, as he had said nothing more than looking for Someone he assumed was Rica. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 02:48:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj let his eyes widen a bit before starting to think , did he have someone like that , was there ever something that took a hold of him in that way ''Yes , I've had someone , the ties between us seemed unbreakable ten years ago yet in the end deaths sharp claws and the acolytes cut those ties '' he muttered as his demeanor became the emotionless cold it was before .<br><br>''To get the chance to master the dark arts you have to give yourself , body and soul , to this goal , and that is the path I followed years ago and it lead me to this '' his voice like the chilling winds as he spoke those words , grey eyes trapping Kilo in their stare .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 08:08:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo nodded, admiring the devotion that Lugoj showed his craft.&nbsp; He had known several that weren't half as devoted and considered masters of their art.&nbsp; It made him contemplative as he let a silence grow between them.&nbsp; He considered his own life and how well he had devoted himself to the arts of fighting, and transforming.&nbsp; There were very few instances he could think of that he had been slow on the uptake, but to himself he felt he had grown a little too comfortable with his own abilites.&nbsp; The time had come to try and gain new mastery over himself it seemed.&nbsp; Lugoj had reminded him that it was benefitial to have a constant challenge.&nbsp; Perhaps his new ability with foxfire would be a good excuse to try and master himself.&nbsp; However, he would have to have some balance with Korono, because at the moment, the very sight of her left him wanting to pin her down to the ground and make her his regardless of what was going on around them.&nbsp; <br><br>Again, he also considered the mating that they were discussing.&nbsp; If she truly had no memory of their relationship, would it be worth it to bind his soul to hers?&nbsp; He wouldn't forget it, and he loved the way she made him feel.&nbsp; She was truly special, and as much as he desired her he wasn't sure if he should make a lasting bond.&nbsp; It wasn't so much a desire for anyone else that drove him, but the thought of "what if Jacque calls me back to his service?&nbsp; I know that I wouldn't be able to refuse him as he is my liege, and would he accept my new found relationship with his daughter?"&nbsp; As close as they were, Kilo's relationship to the family had always been one of an "adopted" type, and he held no rights to anything.&nbsp; He was a wanderer, and in their eyes a "pity-case".&nbsp; <br><br>Pulled from his revery he focused again on Lugoj.&nbsp; He smiled at him, staring into his grey eyes.&nbsp; "Thank you, Lugoj.&nbsp; You've made me consider a great many things.&nbsp; I admire the level of devotion that you have placed in your craft.&nbsp; I have rarely met one who has been willing to sacrifice as much as you have.&nbsp; You have my respect for that."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 08:20:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj saw Kilo's thoughtful face , catching glimpses of his thoughts just by reading the changing expressions on his face , placing a hand on the felines shoulder , gripping it ''I may have your respect but you didn't earn mine , not yet '' he told him glancing around cheking if the vixen was anywhere near .<br><br>''I have sacrificed my life and heart for this power , now I have to ask you , is there anything you'd sacrifice your heart and soul for or anyone ? '' Lugoj put the question with his hand moving over to the males heart , feeling it beating ''Is it for this woman who makes your blood boil and brings you happiness ? '' his voice still ghostly before a tiny smirk formed on his face .<br><br>''Or are you going to throw it all away at the first sight of trouble ?'' the cold , merciless question left his lips .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 08:37:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo smirked.&nbsp; "Well now...it seems the magic of the mating won't allow me to do such a thing as run at the sign of any trouble or call.&nbsp; Once the ritual is completed, our souls will literally be intertwined in such a way that it would be impossible to separate.&nbsp; That is what frightens me the most, friend.&nbsp; That I would be sacrificing others in pursuit of what I love and crave."&nbsp; He then smiled.&nbsp; "And as for your respect Darkling, I don't try and force things like that.&nbsp; I am who and what I am, and if you do find respect in that which I have made myself then I am glad.&nbsp; Otherwise, I don't feel like I can or should change myself in order to earn it."&nbsp; He clapped his hand on Lugoj's shoulder and nodded at him.&nbsp; "I thank you for your words though, for they are deep questions to answer."&nbsp; <br><br>Turning to the bar he grabbed a mug and filled it with ale and took a healthy draft.&nbsp; His accelerated motabolism made it almost impossible for him to get drunk, which Kilo enjoyed.&nbsp; He hated having his senses dulled by drink, and had only truly been drunk twice in his life.&nbsp; It was the longest ten minutes of his life.&nbsp; Everything had felt wrong, but that was after a drinking contest and he had the sense enough not to accept those kind of challenges anymore.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 10:26:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Do I?" Alexa smiled in that wicked way of hers, just a tad mockingly. Anything she had for him to wear was better than his bermuda. His hand reached dominantly for the back of her neck, a touch she relished before in ..another situation. The redhead revealed her fangs menancingly. "The Inn provides a lot of nifty things if you know how to ask for them." she said and inched closer to him, stepping down from her chair and sliding her legs across his until she was finally sitting on his lap, face to face with him. <br><br>"...and even some things for which you didn't ask for, but take anyway." Her eyes locked on his with a glint of satisfaction. Her right hand reached for his cheek and she slightly pushed his head to the left to expose his right side of the neck for her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 10:57:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj sighed grabbing a glass from the bar , looking at the fragile material before leaning in taking a bite straight out of it , the glass crunching in his teeth , cutting through the tip of his tongue and a bit over his gums then the small shards were spat out on the floor , covered in the red , cold vitae that dripped through his body ''Yet you seem ready to go through it , is she ready ?'' he asked with a small bloodied smile as the flesh being repaired in his mouth , hiding the blood and shards on the floor under his foot .<br><br>'Cause I came here for more than one reason , to enjoy myself ' he thought , looking at the friendly feline and imagining how it would be to have this happiness ripped away from him , from what he saw off the fox she seemed easy to crack and get filled with his darkness , the black energy dripping through every cell in his body or to be burnt by the searing pain he played with .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 17:15:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo raised an eyebrow at Lugoj when he watched him bite the glass. The scent of blood was strong from his mouth, and them from the floor. Glancing down he saw the blood slowly spreading from his foot. Glancing back up at him he smiled as well. <br><br>"If your usual meals are consistent of your own blood, I'm sure the vampires as would be rather interested in sharing a meal with you." He chuckled playfully. Very little ever bothered Kilo. His happy go lucky attitude about life had gotten him in to trouble before, especially where things like "off limit women" had been concerned. He had a hard time resisting a woman who was forbidden to touch. <br><br>"As for my dear Korono's feelings, there is a lot there. We have known eachother for so long now, and I helped raise her. It's indeed a little strange to now have feelings for a woman that I saw go from a youngling to the beautiful woman she had become, but that makes it even more special some how."&nbsp; He felt his heart for her become even stronger as he considered all they had shared over the course of her life. Kilo was older than her for sure, but the magical blood of both their races made them appear as they wanted. They were well suited for eachother. A piece in his heart seemed to fit into place. And he smiled. "Yes.&nbsp; She is worth it. Worth becoming entwined with."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 18:29:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Finishing her drink, Vivian set down the glass and straightened up from the bar with a grateful smile. "Thanks for the drink, dear."<br>She looked around as conversations played over each other, some rowdy and boisterous, others calm and casual. She turned and found herself locking eyes with another "Excuse me, while I go converse. If you have need of me, just call for Vivian."<br>She smiled at Kor before walking over to the table whose conversationalist caught her eye. Gliding over, she smile pleasantly and introduced herself. "Hello, gentlemen."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 18:35:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His attention diverted from the Darkling, he looked over at the marvelous pixie that was gliding towards them. He had been on a couple of sorties with a pixie back in the day, and he knew she was probably exceptionally deadly despite her smaller stature. He smiled at her. He had always been fascinated by a pixie's unglamored form. <br><br>"Well hello there.&nbsp; I'm Kilo. I didn't get a chance to meet you yet."&nbsp; He held out a human looking hand, as his tail twitched a bit and his ears perked up.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 18:44:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"No I don't believe you have, I am Vivian."<br>She took his much larger hand in hers with a sweet smile. Her tail flicked restlessly, stirring the pearly fabric of her dress softly, and she gave a little flutter of her iridescent wings, the light reflecting off of them in rainbow hues.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 18:49:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Such a delight! I'm glad you found your way here. Tell me, are you good with shadow manipulation?&nbsp; I once met a pixie in Prague that could make any simple object out of shadows. It was quite impressive."&nbsp; <br><br>Kilo sipped his ale, slowly draining it. "I've got a project that I've got to do and it could be useful if you would like to join me?"&nbsp; He smiled disarmingly at her, not sure if she would want to expend her power on a stranger such as him. But honestly, it wasn't so much her power he needed, because he could climb a building easily. It was just feeling a little crowded in here at the moment.&nbsp; Kilo wasn't used to so many people, and at times it felt restrictive to him. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 19:11:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I am. I was the master crafter in my group. I would be happy to help you with whatever it is that you need." She swept her hand out indicating him to show the way. As they walked, she linked her arm through his in a friendly manor. <br>"Shadow manipulation is my main craft, though I do not rely on it. I use it only for enjoyment or at the need of others."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 19:20:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo smiled, he had a really good friend who was a pixie once, and it was a nice remembrance when she slipped her hand though his arm like that. He had to consciously remind himself that he was with a different pixie that he didn't know. <br><br>"Wow, a master?&nbsp; That is most impressive Vivian. The friend of mine named Plathe was no master. She couldn't create anything that was more than two feet long. We used to build things one piece at a time."&nbsp; He waved at Lugoj as he walked out with Vivian. "See you tonight, Darkling. It was nice getting to chat for a bit."<br><br>Then retuning his attentions to Vivian he smiled. "So when you showed up you seemed quite distressed. I don't mean to pry, but is there anything you need help with?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 19:35:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh no, I'm fine. Just a bit...peeved. I have been on the move for days straight, trying to run from something I've done out of vengeance and hatred." Her voice dropped to a soft, low tone as she recounted the events.<br>"It will catch up to me one of these days, though hopefully not today." She smiled ruefully at him before turning her face away. Anger simmered deep within her at what that pathetic human did to her brothers and sisters, but he got his, she made positive of that. Changing the subject before her anger consumed her, she said in a much lighter tone.<br>"But it does not do to dwell... so what is it that you are working on that I can provide assistance?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 20:41:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jessie smiled at her when she asked his plans for her.&nbsp; He respected that she didn't want to get into everything with her past. Many were running from things. <br><br>"Well now...I have two requests actually. The first is that I've heard tales of shadow weavers being able to grant things that are living as well as non. If possible, can you give me a set of wings to help get up to the too easier than trying to climb the roof?&nbsp; And the other request was to help me hone my skill with the fox fire. What do you say?"<br><br>He smiled at her, his tail twitching excitedly. He was always curious as part of his feline nature, and it was hard not to get over excited about the prospects. He really had gotten along well with Plathe and had enjoyed a few shared jokes at other people's expenses. Plathe had brought out his mischievous side. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 20:56:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian grinned impishly at his requests, finding the man quite delightful.<br>"Yes if course, I can do both. The first requires you to remove your shirt. My magic may be different than what you have had before, as it often is between the Fae. No two creatures have exactly the same magic or abilities; it is always a little different based on the creature and their abilities, as well as their personality and mental capacity." The two continued walking until they were outside, the rain finally having stopped. Bright pinpoints of stars lit up the black sky as the full moon was hanging proudly in the night, the milky moonlight granting everything a pale glow.<br>"The next, I can agree to help you hone in your abilities, but I can not guarantee that I will be if much assistance as I have never worked with fox fire before. I have, however, worked with other powers, so I am confident that I can help, at least in some little way."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 21:22:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo smiled at her. It was going to be fun but he had some questions as he pulled off his shirt, revealing his toned chest and arms. His tail flicked a bit an his ears swiveled to sensor the woods nearby as was his habit. <br><br>"So, with these new wings, since I have multiple forms, will I have the ability to keep the wings indefinitely in both forms or just my human form?&nbsp; You're the first master of this that I've met, so I don't know what the extent of the shadow wings will be."&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 21:29:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor smiled and poured himself a drink. He saw everyone, but was less inclined to listen. He and Keria were in the rafters, drinking away the last of the Greeting Cabinet. It always happened, once a dragon got a stiff drink they just wanted more. As he emptied the bottle of wine, he noticed Kilo and the newest member, --Vivian was it?--talking. He chuckled lightly and spread out his wings, deciding to go out for a flight. Keria tried to join but after finishing the champagne and two other bottles of normal wine she could barely sit of the rafter. He sighed and let himself drop before spreading out his wings and soaring out of the door leading to the garden.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 21:39:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Yes, in every form you have, these will stay unless I release them. I will weave them into your muscles, and you will feel them as another part of you." <br>She gently placed her small hands on his back, allowing shadows to pull from her skin and seep into his. They poured into him, creating the right muscles for flight and slowly forming into proportionally life sized wings the color of night. The feathers were actually downy to the touch and seemingly real. She kept her hands pressed on his back at the base of the wings as they continued to form.<br>"Almost done....there. now I want you too give me a couple of experimental movements. First, move them slowly, then give me flap, and lastly, snap them out."<br>She stepped back to give him room to test out the new appendages.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>16-11-2013, 22:29:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo felt the wings take hold of himself and he shivered. He gritted his teeth and his feet morphed into pawed feet and he clawed the dirt. A low rumble poured from his throat as he growled softly at the sensations of his muscles adding the new addition. <br><br>Once the sensation pass he looked at her with his golden eyes. In wonder, he smiled. He slowly adjusted the feel of the new wings. Slowly he stretched them out, getting use to the new movements. He could feel the breeze moving through the shadowy feathers and he reached back to run a hand of the obsidian ridge of his new wing. Slowly he closed them, then stretched them full, then he clapped them back and down sending him twenty feet into the air with ease. He grinned, and was so excited he accidentally let his fox fire burn within himself, if igniting the wings into blazes of brilliant color changing flames.&nbsp; Startled for a moment he spun in a circle still in the air and saw the trail of blue green and golden fire the wings left. Then he dropped back down to the ground in front of Vivian. "Um...oops..." He said sheepishly. He wasn't sure how to turn off the fire right away but took a deep breath and let his focus return which put out the flames. He reached back again and touched the wing. It seemed if they had of been substantial feathers, then he would have fallen straight down. <br><br>"Ok, now that's cool!" He said looking sheepishly at Vivian. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 01:55:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj shook his head at&nbsp; the two before getting up , looking around the inn until he found the energies of the vixen , following them until he reached her , his eyes glinting almost pleased at the sight ''I'm sorry for interrupting milady but I wanted your help in guiding my to where my room should be , also I've heard the good news , Kilo sure is lucky '' he said with no real expression or tone other then his usual friendly behaviour , the black energy tingling at the tips of his fingers , a hunger finding its way in him , a hunger for both pain and pleasure , he knew what he was about to try would lose the felines trust in him , more so for the fox yet he really didn't care.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 04:51:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She laughed melodiously as he came back down.<br>"This is going to be a beautiful friendship." She was still giggling when he turned to give her a look and said "Oops."<br><br>"By all means, enjoy them. Like I said, you'll only lose them if I give them permission or if I were to die. Any magic I've used to manipulate shadows will disband and fade away to nothing if my light goes out. Thankfully, though, I'll live for quite a while longer." She smiled at Kilo brightly, finding an enjoyable friend in him.<br><br>"Now for your fox fire honing. Where do you want to do that at?" She placed her hands on her curvy hips and rolled her head slightly to the side.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 05:46:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo grinned like a kid in a candy store.&nbsp; He loved the new wings.&nbsp; They would help him hunting too, if he could keep the fire out of them.&nbsp; But that was for later.&nbsp; For now, he needed to get some control.&nbsp; <br><br>"First off, Thank you!"&nbsp; Taking the liberty he stepped forward and hugged the smaller form of the pixie.&nbsp; "These are wonderful Viv.&nbsp; I appreciate it so much!"&nbsp; He stepped back smiling broadly at her.&nbsp; Then composed himself.<br><br>"Ok, so Korono said I needed to fill the crystals up there will fire, and I believe I know how, it's just controlling the color and intensity of the fire."&nbsp; He opened his palm and a ball of fire appeared, and it swirled with silver and blue fire.&nbsp; He tried to separate the flames, but couldn't.&nbsp; He looked at her a little flustered.&nbsp; "Granted I only got this last night, so I'm a true novice at it...but think you could help me with that?&nbsp; I want to do a good job so Korono doesn't have to come back and do it again later."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 05:55:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Ok first of all, sit. Let me help you by giving you some techniques. It may or may not with the first time, but just work at it." When he sat down, she walked behind him and said, "Now, cup your hands in front of you and close your eyes. I want you too summon the fire once more."<br>As he did so, she put her fingertips to his temples, letting him borrow some of her magic to concentrate.<br>"In your mind, see the two flames separating. Do not force them apart, do not tell them to part. The flame is a living being inside you, you must ask it to separate for you. Coax it into doing as you ask by gently urging the very center of the flame with your thoughts." She whispered this quietly as he concentrated on his task.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 06:05:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo did as she asked.&nbsp; A little bit surprised when she touched his face.&nbsp; But he felt the tiny surge of her magic as she explained.&nbsp; It was interesting to him that the way of real magic often was one such as this.&nbsp; Realizing that it was it's own force, and it wasn't to be controlled without relationship.&nbsp; It was a living creature as well, and had to earn respect and trust just like any relationship did.&nbsp; <br><br>Kilo slowly prodded the magic, letting it know his intention.&nbsp; He didn't batter at it, but a slow urging.&nbsp; There was a tightening of muscles inside of him, at least that was his interpretation of it, and he could feel the shift happening.&nbsp; Opening his eyes he saw the two colors solidify into blue and silver flames.&nbsp; He smiled, then prodded again, and they swirled into a tight twist, while remaining separate.&nbsp; He looked up at Vivian for approval.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 06:13:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian smiled encouragingly.<br>"Good, now, it will do as you ask of it. Never expect it to do more than you, though, or it will come back to bite you in the ass. Only ask of it what you could handle."<br>She stood back up and walked around to stand in front of him, her tail swaying lazily from side to side.<br>"Now, imagine a color, and ask it change for you. Again, this may not happen with the first try, it's different for everyone. Once you know what you want, just ask it to do what needs to be done, then place then where you want them."<br><br>She summoned a dark cluster of shadows that formed into a tiny black cloud, and she fluttered her rainbow hued wings, lifting herself up onto the cloud. She sat with her legs tucked under herself neatly, folding her wings to her back. She was confident in his abilities with the fox fire, now he just needed to be confident with himself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 06:36:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo grinned and then asked the fire to morph into yellow and green for him.&nbsp; The two ended swirled into a mix of colors then solidified as he requested.<br><br>"There we go!&nbsp; So what magic did you give me to help control?&nbsp; What was it?"<br><br>He smiled at her and looked over her, she was smaller than him, but she had a strong beauty to her as well.&nbsp; She had some good strength to her too it seemed.&nbsp; He couldn't guess at her age without asking, but in order to be a master she had to have been older than him.&nbsp; At least that was his guess.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 06:43:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I just lent you some raw power, nothing specific. It calmed your mind enough to allow it to focus on the task at hand. Now that you have achieved it once, the ability will be inscribed into your brain permanently."<br><br>She watched him, her eyes burning orange in the dark, the moonlight glinting off of her bright hair that hung down, spilling over the edge of the small cloud. She smiled at his delight, glad that she could help out. With out warning, the sky suddenly opened up, letting fresh rain drop once more. With a small squeak of surprise, Vivian crafted up a large umbrella that covered herself as she curled up on her cloud.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 06:53:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo chuckled at her reaction to the rain.&nbsp; "Don't tell me that the rain is going to put out your fire."&nbsp; He chuckled lightly at the jibe.&nbsp; "Tell you what, help me get all of these crystals lit and we can head back inside and see what's going on."&nbsp; He took flight again and reveled in the sensation.&nbsp; His wings flapping gently behind him keeping himself aloft.&nbsp; He tottered a little bit, but soon mastered the control.&nbsp; Looking down at Vivian he smiled again.&nbsp; "Coming?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 07:02:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sighing and rolling her eyes, she quickly shifted to human form, not wanting her wings to get wet. She stayed on the cloud, letting it float up next to Kilo and she reached out to grab a crystal for him to light.<br>"I am not fond of cold rain like this, I prefer hot baths or showers. I do not like the cold." <br>She wrinkled her nose up as she said this, reinforcing her dislike for it. It's not that she mined the rain so much, because she loved to watch it and hear it come down, she just didn't want to get caught in it if it was cold.<br>They continued to light each crystal, the colors playing softly over each other.<br><br>"Alright, looks like we are almost done." She smiled a small smile and reached for the last crystal.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 07:11:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo made fast work of the job with Vivian's help.&nbsp; He lit each of the crystals with blue silver and purple fires.&nbsp; Making each of them shine brightly, bringing a very festive appearance to the inn.&nbsp; He smiled, seeing the place almost transformed.&nbsp; "There we go.&nbsp; Let's get inside and warm up then shall we?&nbsp; The gremlins will get a hot bath for you if you'd like it.&nbsp; Otherwise we can drink hard liquor by a roaring fire."<br><br>He took her hand and swooped down quickly, testing his control of turns with his new wings.&nbsp; To add some flare he lit them up a bright silver fire as he alighted on the steps of the inn.&nbsp; "These are going to be interesting sleeping.&nbsp; I'll have to get used to it." he said as the thought struck him.&nbsp; Then he opened the door for Vivian.&nbsp; "Thank you again for everything.&nbsp; He quenched the fire of his wings and smiled as he walked in.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 07:24:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"It was no problem at all! And liquor sounds fabulous about right now..." She hasn't had a drink, a real drink, in quite a long time. Champagne and wine didn't count, add they never got her drink before. She shook off her shoes and transformed her white gown into a large, oversized t-shirt and shorts as she curled up on the floor by the fire. One of the gremlins kindly handed her a bottle of whiskey and a tumbler of ice, allowing her to pour it herself.<br>She sipped the liquid slowly as the familiar burn trailed down her throat, warming everything inside of her. She motioned for Kilo to sit next to her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 07:29:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo smiled, and sat next to her, getting his own Scotch from a gremlin and then relaxing, Spreading his wings out so they laid flat, accidentally bonking Vivian in the head with it.&nbsp; "Ooops sorry!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 07:35:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Yeah, sure you are." She rolled her eyes at him and snuggled into the soft, plush rug that they sat on, stretching out like a cat. She finished her first tumbler quickly, then proceeded to just drink from the bottle.<br><br>After awhile, a bright flush say high up on her sharp cheekbones, indicating that she was getting a bit tipsy. She looked around, then at a blurry Kilo. They had been talking the whole time and she had just forgotten what she was about to say. It was apparent that the she was drunk, and she started to get a little less shy, and a lot more bold. She found his twitching tail to be the funniest thing in the world, and she batted at it playfully.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 07:44:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kelly lay in the deep tub taking in the peacefully smells of the oils and herbs. She found herself relax as it seemed all she needed after having a walk through those woods. Ones that she wouldn't be doing a again alone she hoped. As she tap her hand gently on the water waiting the waves roll to the ends of the tub and her breasts she only could bring herself to a smile as she couldn't help but giggle the warm bath seemed all that Kelly need to get her into a more lively sprite. She pulled her hands from the water and smiled, "I have just been turned to a preen." she said forgetting her little helper still in the room. <br><br>"M'lady ready to get out?" the female gremlin's voice ring out making Kelly jump and give a light scream, "I am soo sorry M'lady!" she cried again and hurry to the tub's side. "I didn't mean to scare you." she spoke once more as she bow to Kelly.<br><br>Kelly had her hand on her chest and was breathing slowly in and out as she started to giggle at how scared she had gotten. "Nice one little." she said with a smile. "It's always nice to have a good scare every now and then. Remind one to never let their guard down for too long." she said lightly something that she had learn on her days alone. Though a few while she was with a wolf pack that one was still odd to her but they said they would help her find what she was seeking. Though their Alpha seemed to had abound them just as her parents did her brother Jack. So she didn't see him much of an Alpha now days.&nbsp; Just another boy running around in circles trying to bite their own tail, and still don't understand why it hurts. She slowly stood up once her breathing was under control. <br><br>"Let me get you a warm towel M'Lady." the gremlin spoke, "I am sure the Lady of the Inn will be sending you clean cloths and will get here soon."She informed Kelly with a warm smile. As she quickly went and got a hot towel for her to dry off with. She quickly worked as her kind was born to server and hard workers to boot but knew what would become of them if they didn't do as they was told. <br><br>Kelly smiled at her with a warm smile. As she slowly step out of the tub she smiled more as she could see her clean form in mirror. She looked normal once more something she wanted and was happy to say that she was. With the help of the gremlin she was wrap in one towel around her body and another to dry her long snow white hair. Soon as Kelly was started to dry her hair there was a light knock at the door and the female gremlin rush over to the door. "M'Lady I have some clean cloths for thy." the male gremlin said through the door toward them. The female gremlin open the door for him. <br><br>"Come in Luka." the female gremlin spoke to the male gremlin, Luka. As he was carrying a two outfits for Kelly to pick from not knowing what her taste was in clothing but surely the Lady of the Inn had good enough taste that even a stranger would be please to wear either one.<br><br>I have two outfits for you to pick from as our co-worker has taken the other clothing to your room as well your dirty cloths will be wash and pressed and also place in your room. I am Luka. Mar-lee will also be helping you while you stay here at Vampire INN. As well as Markus and Corley, a healer, will also be helping you with your stay here.Luka told her with a smile as he recalls all that he needed to tell her. As he handed Mar-lee a set of cloths and he held the other one allowing Kelly to chose which one she wanted to dress.<br><br>"Well, first off, thank you but please call me Kelly, this M'Lady thing is not my style. Or if you have to be formal with me as I am gust please call me Ms. Fox." she said lightly as she never tired of her last night as it was funny that her name could give away what she was for those whom didn't have a sharp nose like she has. As it was the only issue I had when the woman found her. 'What was her name again...'she asked herself. She looked at the gremlins and what they hold. She smile as she couldn't help it as she grab the shirt and pants and the shoes that went with them. "These are more my speed as well." she said with a smile liking what she saw.<br><br>"As you wish Ms. Fox."He said with a smile her as she bent down to pick them from him as the towel slowly slide down. As Mar-lee without dropping the dress slap him the back of the head. Her look said it all as he looked down in a shame as it make Kelly smile and almost giggle at the pair. <br><br>"If that's it I guess I can dress myself." she said with a smile. Luka looked up at her almost waiting for something. "Your a guy there was no harm done this time." she said with a smile as he bow as low as he could get his small body before both of them left the room Kelly was sure that she could hear Mar-lee yelling at him in their tongue. This only made her laugh more as if this was just to show what kind of place this was it was looking to be one fun stay here at Vampire INN. <br><br>Kelly quickly got dress as she quickly dip her hand into the tub and pulled the plug and watch the water go down for a moment as she walked toward the door. As she open the door to the two gremlin growling at each other. "Please you two stop." she said as she moved closer to them and push them part from each other. As they both fixed their hair and smiled at her. "No fighting if your going to be helping me." she said with a smile to them. Though they both seemed to sigh and nod toward the woman. <br><br>"Now we must get you to get something to eat and drink then off to the healers to check you over." Luka said to her with a warm smile as she smiled as she allowed herself to be lead off again but them. <br><br>"There is event going to happened sometime soon... It a Mating Ball." Mar-Lee said with a smile looking up at Kelly, "You should do something pretty. I mean you look like you need a good time from they way we found you and all."she added with a warm smile in hopes of not step over any lines.<br><br>Kelly sigh lightly, "I just let all the smells in at once and got dizzy. Maybe I am a little hungry and that is why my head was hurting but I am here and I am fine." she said looking at them not liking the idea of Healers looking her over and asking her all kinds of personal questions. Some just out there sometimes. Life history some things are better left behind as one moves forward...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 12:50:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic enjoyed the position Alexa moved to. He did not want her to go, even though she was unsure about her intentions. Still holding her neck, unintimidated by her piercing fangs, he felt the challenge coming from her witty answer. Game was not over yet. He closed his eyes, feeling the same delicious goosebump she had caused him earlier and moaned. Rather than making him submit to her will, her sultry gaze only made Puternic desire her more - he interpreted it as a sign of her wanton for him. As a test of her condition, the werewolf pulled her nostrils to his muscular, bare chest and released a great amount of his delicious scents. Soon the room was filled with them, possibly the whole Inn could have been contaminated.<br><br>"Yes, you do", he grinned. "Maybe you also have to wash me before the mating ball, Alexa. I am sure you would like that, wouldn't you?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 13:26:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj shook his head when he felt the scent filling the air , almost like insect pheromones when their season hit , a growl leaving the back of his throat , this scent dirty to him who learned to enjoy the scent off blood and ashes before he took a deep breath , a small , whispered incantation leaving his lips , all too low for the fox to hear it yet each word making his shadow extend over the room , a blackened smoke leaving the tips of his fingers and fading in the air . The smoke absorbing the scent into itself as a disinfectant , avoiding a small circle between the vampire and the werewolf 'Let them drown in it ' he thought his true colors starting to show bit by bit .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>17-11-2013, 22:53:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9205699#msg9205699">Quote from: Demoness of Darkness on 17-11-2013, 07:35:06</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">"Yeah, sure you are." She rolled her eyes at him and snuggled into the soft, plush rug that they sat on, stretching out like a cat. She finished her first tumbler quickly, then proceeded to just drink from the bottle.<br><br>After awhile, a bright flush say high up on her sharp cheekbones, indicating that she was getting a bit tipsy. She looked around, then at a blurry Kilo. They had been talking the whole time and she had just forgotten what she was about to say. It was apparent that the she was drunk, and she started to get a little less shy, and a lot more bold. She found his twitching tail to be the funniest thing in the world, and she batted at it playfully.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Kilo smirked as Vivian played with his tail. He began twitching it when she went for it. It was obvious she was indeed drunk. He guessed it didn't take much with a body as small as hers. He let her chase his tail, every once in a while he would tickle her neck with it, or her stomach. Her giggle was delightful. He let her play while he looked around the room seeing what the general mood in the room. He sipped his scotch and kept tormenting Vivian. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 00:11:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Laughing joyously, she slurred as she said, "hey! Come here little tail...don't run from me!" Crawling forward across the soft rug and pounced on his tail. The dark fur was wispy and feather soft, tickling her bare skin as her oversized sweater slipped down her shoulder.<br>Drunk, she was clumsy and bubbly; she had not yet begun to come on to any one. If she continued to drink, though, she would be hitting on everyone pretty soon, even the gremlins...no one would be safe from her flirting.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 00:22:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kelly smiled at her company as she walked along the halls as she was in higher spirits. The gremlins was pulling her along without being rough with her but they was still worried that she was going to fall as she was so oddly weak before the bath. It seemed the oils and herbs they picked for her was just wanted she needed to get her hopes back up. As she was thinking that she was never going to get to the INN or even find out if her brother had pass through there. As she and the gremlins made it back to the bar her stomach and snap Luka and Mar-Lee back into the roll that they need to be in. <br><br>"What would you like to eat my dear?"Mar-Lee asked Kelly with a big gremlin smile showing off all of her teeth. As the female gremlin waited for Kelly to answers. <br><br>"I would love some fresh steamed Veggies with Nacho cheese sauce please." she said licking her lips as her belly growled a roar at just the thought of the veggies. As she rub her belly to try tell it was coming as Mar-lee turns and takes off to get to work. <br><br>"What would you like to drink Ms. Fox?" Luka asked her as he gave her a very low bow. They was seeming to give a show or they knew that the fight could get them into trouble. As Kelly smiled at him as she went back to thought not sure what to fully think. <br><br>"I guess I will take some ice sweet tea no lemon." she said lightly with a smile as he turned around and went to get the drink. She slowly walked around the room smiling as she sits in a table alone as she didn't wanted to mess anything up. That would just be rude to her. She looked around as she bite her lips as she thought she saw someone that she knew as she slowly started to take in some of the smells slowly this time. She could smell wolf, vampire, the fire fox woman and seemed the panther had been there. A smell that she didn't know and the dragon, a fairy. <br><br>Though that smell that she didn't pen point it seemed human but a mix of something as she sigh lightly as she couldn't help it. She wanted to know what it was but yet the wolf smell of someone she knew but she couldn't really think of who it was. Luka brings her the drink she asked for, "Thank you Luka." she addressed the gremlin male as she took the drink. <br><br>"All you must do is speak our name and we come to your call Ms. Fox."he said with a low bow and went off to do other things. She smiled at him and gave him a nod as he smile. He was going to help the other gremlin that was assign to her to see if he needed any help and letting Corley know that she will be needed soon.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 00:35:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9204340#msg9204340">Quote from: Phantomy12 on 17-11-2013, 01:55:26</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Lugoj shook his head at&nbsp; the two before getting up , looking around the inn until he found the energies of the vixen , following them until he reached her , his eyes glinting almost pleased at the sight ''I'm sorry for interrupting milady but I wanted your help in guiding my to where my room should be , also I've heard the good news , Kilo sure is lucky '' he said with no real expression or tone other then his usual friendly behaviour , the black energy tingling at the tips of his fingers , a hunger finding its way in him , a hunger for both pain and pleasure , he knew what he was about to try would lose the felines trust in him , more so for the fox yet he really didn't care.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>When Lugoj found Korono she was within the confines of the kitchen. Her hair had been pulled up into a bun leaving her slender neck exposed. Her tails had melted into a single tail which had thinned quite a bit, and wrapped her waist like a belt to stay clear of harm. In her right hand was a bowl of blood pudding in her right hand was a spoon which delivered a portion past her petal soft lips. The taste coxing a soft moan from her before Lugoj's voice drew her attention. Swallowing the last of the taste as her eyes met his she removed the spoon from the warmth of her mouth. Her tongue following to lick the reminates of the treat from her lips. Once Lugoj had finished addressing her she smiled, and nodded. Lifting the spoon to the treat she scooped another bite from it, and lifted it to his lips as she set the bowl aside. "I will show you to your room, but in return you must give me your thoughts on the taste."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 02:20:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				'Intriguing , taste ' he thought taking the spoon to his lips ,&nbsp; prodding and testing the 'pudding' in his mouth before swallowing , closing his eyes for a few seconds then opening them to look at her ''That was quite a dish you have there , can't say I tasted something like it before '' Lugoj let out before shaking his head , locking his eyes back on hers as if saying 'I've done my part , now its time for yours ' yet another question being asked from the male .<br><br>''When or where did you gain knowledge of this dish ? wouldn't have expected to find you enjoying this kinds of stuff '' his tone a bit amused before he added ''Yet appearances and first impression can always be deceiving ''
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 03:18:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9208527#msg9208527">Quote from: Demoness of Darkness on 18-11-2013, 00:11:58</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Laughing joyously, she slurred as she said, "hey! Come here little tail...don't run from me!" Crawling forward across the soft rug and pounced on his tail. The dark fur was wispy and feather soft, tickling her bare skin as her oversized sweater slipped down her shoulder.<br>Drunk, she was clumsy and bubbly; she had not yet begun to come on to any one. If she continued to drink, though, she would be hitting on everyone pretty soon, even the gremlins...no one would be safe from her flirting.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Kilo's eyes were watching the pixie, he was feeling the mild warmth of the scotch. He prodded her with his tail a little bit more, ticking her a little stronger.&nbsp; Perhaps it was wrong of him, but he was feeling really good. The pixie had done so much for him, and he was more than willing for her to have her fun. He pulled his tail back towards himself chuckling. "You are a fiesty one aren't you Viv?"&nbsp; He took another healthy draft from his bottle and watched as she moved after his tail. This could be a very interesting game if she continued to drink. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 04:09:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lunging after his tail as he pulled it away, Vivian bowled into Kilo, knocking him over. The tumbler went flying from his hand as she landed on to of him in a clumsy heap, giggling drunkenly. She held his tail in her small hand, a triumphant smile on her face.<br>"I got-*hic*-I got it!" <br>Her hair was a wild mane, floating around her face as she looked at him, seemingly for the first time. "Oh, hullo dear...*hic*...look what I got!" She waved his tail around, quite silly. Leaning on his chest, her leg was thrown over his with drunken abandon as she laughed and reached for the whiskey bottle.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 04:42:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo smiled at her and stroked her hair. "I see that sweetie!&nbsp; Good job! It almost got away from you."&nbsp; Her weight was nothing on his chest. She really was a pretty little thing. He slightly adjusted under her to get more comfortable, but didn't make her move. "So now that you got the tail, you going to try and pin it on the kitty?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 05:03:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She pulled at the tail lightly with a confused look on her face. "But *hic* it's already pinned to the kitty..." She looked at him again, staring hard; her head tilted to the side giving her a questioning appearance. <br>Her lips split into a wide grin as she spoke in a loud whisper, "YOU'RE PRETTY" and tapped his nose with her finger. She laughed as if someone had told her the funniest joke in the world, and then, as if a switch was thrown, the laughing grin dropped to be replaced with a seductive smile. Her flirty drunk was coming out, now.<br>She looked at him from under her thick lashes, her gaze sultry as she twirled his tail around her hand slowly. "Mmm, you are pretty..."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 05:20:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"A good hostess must be able to make accommodations for all her guests. It's just good business." With a smirk she placed the spoon on the counter beside the treat, and offered her arm to him to lead him to his room. "Besides there are many things about me that you don't know. Remember this: Nothing is a coincidence and there are no accidents." She gave him a moment to decide whither or not he would accept her offered arm, and began to move towards the door leading out of the kitchen.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 05:32:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9209907#msg9209907">Quote from: Demoness of Darkness on 18-11-2013, 05:03:30</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">She pulled at the tail lightly with a confused look on her face. "But *hic* it's already pinned to the kitty..." She looked at him again, staring hard; her head tilted to the side giving her a questioning appearance. <br>Her lips split into a wide grin as she spoke in a loud whisper, "YOU'RE PRETTY" and tapped his nose with her finger. She laughed as if someone had told her the funniest joke in the world, and then, as if a switch was thrown, the laughing grin dropped to be replaced with a seductive smile. Her flirty drunk was coming out, now.<br>She looked at him from under her thick lashes, her gaze sultry as she twirled his tail around her hand slowly. "Mmm, you are pretty..."<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Kilo smiled at Vivian. She was so cute...and seriously drunk. He stroked her face lightly. "You're prettier." He said softly. He wasn't sure how far this sexy little beauty was intending, but his instincts were not flairing danger signs yet. His mind returned to Korono, and the passion that was there between them. He didn't feel the same towards Viv. She was a wondrous creature, but if he did have fun with her it would be just fun. He didn't feel the strong earth shattering connection to her as he did Korono. Those thoughts did give him some pause though, because he valued being on the move. Not confined to a single inn for the rest of his days. What would happen if he did choose to travel with someone like Vivian. He wasn't truly indebted with Jacque, and could leave, and if he did, Korono wouldn't remember their mating at all. It would be sad for her to miss her own party. But once they were mated could they truly be happy outside of the bedroom?&nbsp; Lugoj's words came back to him now, and he wondered if she was indeed truly valuable enough to him in order to sacrifice everything he loved about life.&nbsp; Things seemed to be slightly different now.&nbsp; For some reason he couldn't smell Korono as strong in his nose as he did before. It was as if a spell was lifting off his mind, but the immediate effect wasn't freedom but longing. Overall. He was thoroughly confused, making his brow furrow as he looked at the pixie and her beauty. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 05:32:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj simply grabbed her arm before walking by her , his long steps now going slower to stay at the same speed as her while he started scratching the bottom of his mouth with the pointy , metal object that pierced his tongue , using the pain to start sending little , tingling sensations through her body , keeping the real energy at bay as he checked how her resistance to his power would be ''So when is your big night vixen ? the people around here managed to confuse me about it so I'd rather find out from you '' he asked stopping his actions for a second before going straight back at it , with each step they took sending a bit more pain into himself and pleasure in her body.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 05:51:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian leaned forward once more, the delicate skin of her pale breasts just visible over the low hanging neckline of her baggy sweatshirt.&nbsp; With a pout, she poked at his furrowed brow with her finger, smoothing out the little wrinkles made by his expression. "You're wrinkling your pretty face..."<br>She pulled him forward by the front of his shirt, getting real close to his face, able to see the light stubble that was just coming up. She ran her fingers down the shadowed area and giggled darkly at the roughness, enjoying the texture.<br>She sat across his lap, her pale legs straddled on either side of his hips, and she was coming on to him big time. Though if she remembered flirting with Kilo in the morning, she wouldn't regret any of it. He truly was good looking.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 06:04:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo's brow smoothed at her touch.&nbsp; "I'm sorry dear, I just have a lot on my mind.&nbsp; It's been an eventful couple of nights."&nbsp; He purred softly at her touch on his cheek, his eyes drifting down to the exposed round skin of her cleavage.&nbsp; He was enticed by this one for sure, and she sure seemed like she wanted him.&nbsp; But the issue here was one of honor.&nbsp; Would Vivian really want him if she was sober?&nbsp; Sure, she had given him his new wings, and he owed her big for that one.&nbsp; But on a level of morality, she was not in her normal state of mind so it would be wrong to take advantage of her.&nbsp; Not to say that he hadn't done that before on...many...occasions.&nbsp; <br><br>Wow...what was wrong with his mind?&nbsp; He was in two worlds.&nbsp; His usual self, and the self that was bonded to Korono.&nbsp; He loved her.&nbsp; He needed and wanted her.&nbsp; But he also feared the connection because he didn't understand it.&nbsp; His darkest of fears, seemingly brought to the surface by the Darkling, was that he was going to hate his life in ten years.&nbsp; He would leave a broken and torn Korono, and she would never be able to have anyone again for as long as she lived.&nbsp; Yes he knew her growing up, but she was a different person now, as was he.&nbsp; Was he really ready to base a commitment of HER entire life on his magic affected sex drive?&nbsp; When he began to try and think logically, sex with Vivian seemed MUCH safer in the long run.&nbsp; And he truly began to consider it.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 06:15:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As the emotions were sent into her body Korono's body began to check itself trying to find the cause. Her heated scent began to fight for freedom inside her mind. When it wasn't able to it began to push the foreign feelings from her body. Her aura reacting to the chemical reaction in Lugoj caused it to move over Lugoj, and ease his pain without her noticing. Over the years she had learned several things about the Kitsune side of her, and very little about the muse side. So she wasn't completely sure as to what it did. As he spoke of her big night she furrowed her brow. She knew he spoke of the mating ball, but that subject was a bit sore for her. She did not know Kilo's true intentions, but even if he didn't take her as a mate she was sure he would at least keep in touch. After all they were friends. "It is not my night. There will be many whom participate. I am simply the hostess. I have never participated in one though. If I had I wouldn't be hosting it." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 06:23:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She nipped at the hard line of his jaw, running her lips over the scratchy stubble. Her breath fanned across his neck as she she whispered, "well don't think too hard, you'll give yourself a headache."<br>One hand rested gently on the side of his neck while the other played over his chest, tracing small circles down his shirt. Her behavior became more wanton the longer they sat by the fire, it's warm glow seductive and hypnotic.<br>"You taste good, too..." She whispered aloud, but mainly to herself as her tongue darted out to tease the soft skin just before his ear.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 06:26:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''Some would think you'd have a lighter tone when talking about it , while you seem rather distressed '' he said covering the small smile that was threatening to rise on his face , he felt his pain subsiding and moved his hand with it , wrapping his fingers around the razor that was contained in his pocket and clenching them around it , the metal swiftly biting through the skin , the pain even more intense than before and with that sending wave after wave of pleasure through her nerves , only a bit affected by her weird aura , his own darkness trying to push it away and deny its effect ''In the end you still are the one who should enjoy that night , if you and the feline are as close as he says you are '' he added after taking a sharp breath . .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 06:32:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo knew one thing.&nbsp; He couldn't in his right mind sleep with Vivian without making sure it was what she wanted.&nbsp; He had seen this several times before so he braced himself for the explosion.&nbsp; He felt her kisses and groaned to himself as he felt his body responding.&nbsp; A sudden thought occoured to him at that moment.&nbsp; Vivian had given him some base magic and perhaps it was also affecting him.&nbsp; He unconciously stretched his wings out a little bit, feeling the tug of his new muscles.&nbsp; He really hadn't thanked her properly, but what kind of a thanks would it be if he took advantage of her.&nbsp; <br><br>"Viv.&nbsp; Sweetie.&nbsp; I'm worried that because you're more than just a little tipsy at the moment that you don't really want this.&nbsp; I find you absolutely fascinating, and find myself starting to care about you a lot, which is why I'm not sure this is a good idea.&nbsp; You weren't coming on to me this hard, much less showing any interest at all in me before you started drinking.&nbsp; I really don't want to do something with you now that you won't have wanted to happen in the morning.&nbsp; There's also the thing with me and Korono.&nbsp; Neither of us knows where we are at right now, and we've got to figure that out before something between you and I could happen."&nbsp; <br><br>He winced slightly, ready for her to explode in anger on him.&nbsp; He knew well the shift in mood of a Pixie.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 06:43:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her forehead was pressed against the side of his neck lightly, her hair masking her face. She didn't say anything, not showing signs of having heard him. Her hands had fallen away from his person and hung, limp, to the sides. <br>As he moved, even as slightly as he had, she slumped to the side on to the soft, thick rug. The booze high she'd been on had finally run out, causing her to crash--She was passed out on the floor.<br>Her chest rose and fell in deep breaths as she slept off the effects of alcohol on her body. Her glamoured human form slipped away as she couldn't hold on to the magic with her unconscious mind, once again in her dark, crackling-grey skinned, winged and tailed, pixie form.<br>Soft, cat-like snores escaped her throat as she slept.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 06:49:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The vampiress grunted slightly against his chest as she was denied his blood. Yet something much more enticing filled her nostrils, inebriating as it was, making her feel woozy and euphoric. The redhead took a deep breath, inhaling most of those wicked pheromones the werewolf thought...appropiate to exude then. No longer than a few minutes later, when the scent started to disperse, Alexa raised her gaze to meet his. Puternic replied to her subtle challenge with one of his own and it made her remember their former night together. Alexa smiled. She was ready to say something out of line to mock him. But then the scent seemed to 'come back', to grow in density, to surround them in a dome of lust and primal instincts. She couldn't possibly think of anything else more appealing than his bare body soaked in hot water and her joining him. <br>"Yes, I will" Alexa replied mesmerized by the idea and by his dominant eyes. <br><br>Another scent drew her attention. It was very weak compared to the werewolf's in that moment, but certainly present. Alexa turned her head slightly around, she thought they were alone at the bar due to Lugoj' magical intervention. She spotted the white haired woman who smelled like a whole different being than the rest - another animal shipfter no doubt. Enthralled by Puternic's scent she smiled at Kelly, realizing that the fox found the two of them in a rather sultry position. <br><br>"You are new." Is all that Alexa told her. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 07:03:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her aura relaxed at the thought of Kilo and retreated completely to her inner most being. Her doubts seemingly causing it to recall into herself. As it did the pleasure flooded her senses causing her body to release her heat as if a call for mating. She tried to force it back, and instead lost the hold on her emotions causing a soft moan to escape her lips, but stifle it quickly. Her eyes shifting to Lugoj she spoke. "It is true that I am distressed. I wont lie to you. But who honestly wouldn't be in my position? It is an important night for many. I will enjoy after the ball when I can relax. If Kilo does in fact mate me then it will just be more pleasant for me. If he doesn't then I am sure there will always be another year and eventually another mate. Do you know why Kitsune were hunted until almost extinction Lugoj?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 07:17:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				At first Kilo was worried, but then when the snores began to come from her he chuckled even harder.&nbsp; "Wow...I guess that my little speech went unnoticed and unheard." He thought to himself.&nbsp; Snapping his finger at the gremlins that were attendant to Vivian, he pointed to her, and then pointed up stairs.&nbsp; They nodded, and then moved to carry her upstairs and put her in her bed.&nbsp; Kilo stopped one of them and said, "Summon the healer to restore her to her normal self before the party.&nbsp; She would be very sad if she missed it, and I want them to use the alcohol expulsion on her to make sure she's fully cognasent for at least the start of the party.&nbsp; If she drinks again then she wants it, and if she doesn't then she'll get to be herself."&nbsp; He then smiled as the gremlins used a bit of magic to lift the pixie and send her on her way up stairs still snoring.&nbsp; Then he got up, feeling a bit determined.&nbsp; He spotted Korono on the other side of the door and walked over to her his smile getting larger and larger with every step.&nbsp; His wings expanded as his heart seemed to beat harder in his chest.&nbsp; It was truly amazing the affect this woman had on him.&nbsp; He noticed her company, and filled with a desire to work out some details he walked over and interrupted her conversation with Lugoj.&nbsp; He smiled.&nbsp; "I'm sorry.&nbsp; I've got to talk with Korono before the party to work out some last minute details.&nbsp; I'm sure you understand." <br><br>He held his had out to Korono waiting for her to choose to come with him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 07:29:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Kilo interrupted the conversation Korono turned to look at him, and smiled warmly. As she breathed in she caught the scent of the pixie, and arousal upon Kilo. Her eyes grazed over him, and her fangs dug into her bottom lip. Looking to Lugoj she smiled softly stepping closer to him. Her fingers grazing over Lugoj's arm gently staying close to him. She watched as the gremlins carry the pixie to her room, and then looked back to Kilo. "I'm sorry, but it seems that Kilo needs me for a moment. The gremlins will take you." Walking past Kilo she closed her eyes, and began her walk from the men knowing that if Kilo truely wished to speak to her he would follow.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 07:45:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo shot a final apologetic look at Lugoj.&nbsp; "Sorry..." he said sincerely, then he followed Korono, before stepping in front of her and taking her hand, leading her outside to get out of the confines of the inn.&nbsp; He breathed a breath of fresh air, folding his wings neatly into place along his back, giving him a slightly more bulky appearance, but not one that would be too bad of an eye catcher.&nbsp; He turned to Korono.&nbsp; There seemed to be something going on now.&nbsp; There were walls up in both of them and he could feel them.&nbsp; "Let's go to the lake to talk.&nbsp; It's far enough away that we won't be over heard or interrupted."&nbsp; <br><br>He pulled her hand as he led them around the back side of the inn, walking down a thin path that was curving.&nbsp; His night eyes able to see perfectly in the dark.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 07:54:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"As you wish." Korono said looking to Kilo's hand, and schooled her features. Her eyes upon the blue flame that lit her path. Her mind raced as her tails twitched a bit. Still she followed him unsure as to why they needed to speak alone. If the scent upon Kilo was any kind of tell then he didn't need to do it&nbsp; this way. As he tugged her along she began to feel heavy, but never the less she had not shown it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 08:01:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				They arrived at the lake and he turned to look Korono full in the eyes.&nbsp; He saw the hesitation, and wondered what Lugoj could have said that set her in such a mood.&nbsp; He was not an idiot though, and he noticed himself that he could still smell the pixie.&nbsp; His eyes softened a bit, not feeling any shame for the act, as he had protected the Pixie's honor and wouldn't have slept with her while things were so up in the air right now anyway.&nbsp; He smiled gently.&nbsp; "Well, knowing you my dear, you probably think that because you can smell the pixie on me that I've made a decision not to mate you.&nbsp; It's been a long time, but I hope you know that I am one with honor, and before the pixie passed out drunk, I had rebuffed her alcohol induced advances.&nbsp; The gremlins were there, and you can ask them if you feel that I am indeed untrustworthy."&nbsp; <br><br>His tail twitched in agitation.&nbsp; He could feel the traces of her emotions, which was part of why he had guessed that Vivian was part of the issue here.&nbsp; He hoped she could feel his sincerity at that as well.&nbsp; The bonding that had happened between them was deeper than random meetings of strangers in the Inn.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 13:23:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj felt a bit of anger at Kilo interruption , knowing he wasn't too far from realizing what he wanted , then he turned at the two gremlins assigned to show him to his room realizing they were the only ones left in that hallway , before closing his fist harder against the razor , the smirk growing on his lips as he started chanting , his shadow wrapping around the little servants shielding them from anything outside the twisted darkness , two crunch sounds following as he took in a breath , arousal visible in his tone and down to his pants when the shadows retreated back into one , two small puddles left behind ''I'll find my way , thank you '' he said glancing at the key then walking down , finally finding the door where in fit and walking in .<br><br>'Nice place , not as great as home but it isn't that far off ' he thought before a bag was dropped on the bed , the crow looking humanoid nodding after Lugoj threw him two silver-ish looking coins before it faded away 'A nice system of delivery , also not as expensive as the ones warlocks use , giving your soul just to get your stuff moved seems like a little too much ' his thoughts rung amused , as if his actions from earlier weren't his own , opening the bag to get out a few spare clothes like trench coats similar to the one he was wearing , vests , shirts and a few select tuxedos he would wear when its called for , and lots of metal objects , many sharp and pointy while others used to restrain ones movement , a few gags and some rope , a small stuffed bunny joining them with a pack of pins and needles , organizing them all in an order only known by him , tracing a small whip over his hand to feel the texture before he started putting them in drawers , managing to hid them from eyes that looked into the room then laying down and motioning his stare to the ceiling 'Now its time to wait and see how it unfolds , after opportunity shows its pretty neck out I'll be there to tear it open ' .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 18:01:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian awoke in her bed, groggy but otherwise fine from ask the drinking she'd done. She sat up slowly, waiting for the hangover to hit her like a train, but found that she was actually thinking clearly and had no headache.<br>There was a tall glass of iced water on the bedside table, which she downed quickly. Though she felt good, her mouth felt like she'd tried to swallow some cotton balls.<br><br>She swung her legs over the side of the bed to place her feet on the cool floor before standing and shrugging out of her huge sweatshirt and shorts, slowly walking to the bathroom. She filled the large tub with hot water, slipping into it with a sigh and leaning her head back against the rim. She let her arms rest on the porcelain rim, just soaking in the hot water while it warmed her. <br>As she sat, thinking, she wondered what she'd done, because she knew that she got drunk. It was still night, so she had only slept for a few hours, and she felt relief that she hasn't missed the ball.<br>Oh. The ball. She helped Kilo with the decorations...Kilo. Kilo! She groaned aloud as she realized what she had done. She threw herself at him!<br>"I hope I didn't make him uncomfortable..." She spoke aloud, the words echoing off of the water.<br>Driving, she took the soap in her hand and raised her leg out of the water, lathering it up and then doing the same to the other leg. She repeated this process until she was completely clean and no longer smelling of booze before she exited the tub. She walked around her room naked as she prepared for the ball.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 19:27:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor flew in from his flight. He'd been gone all day and most of the night but it was well worth it. He pulled out the key to his best reserves and opened the cabinet, pulling out a bottle of wine. After finishing it off he sighed and put the key in its secret location before going up to his room.&nbsp; He was going to finally be making an appearance in the mating ball, and he wanted to look his best. He shifted himself into multiple beings, one of which being a human, before settling on his normal look, except in a black tuxedo with a red rose sticking out of the breast pocket. He continued looking over himself for a few minutes before sighing and nodding lightly, changing back into his normal, shirtless form.<br><br>Satisfied enough with his outfit, he called for a gremlin and asked for a whole pig to be brought to his room. Shapshifting was quite an exerting process after all.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 23:01:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono's eyes trained off into the distance as Kilo spoke her features schooled, and scent masked. Her tails wrapped her protectively, and glow with a soft aura. Her mind was on many things at the moment. What was that in the hall with Lugoj? Why was Kilo pulling her out here to speak with her? Kilo's voice soaked into her his tone making her listen despite not wanting to hear him. She wanted to yell at him for the scent lacing his clothing, but she knew she had no right to do so. He was not her betrothed, and she had no real claim to him. Her arms crossed allowing her hands to catch he upper arm as he finished. Looking Kilo in the eyes stung her a bit causing her to step back from him a bit. She had know Kilo for years, and he had never lied to her. She knew this. He had never once spared her feelings when it had mattered. So she believed him when he said nothing had happened. Still she smelt the arousal from both the pixie, and Kilos on his clothing. This caused the mating effects to push against her subconscious and sow more seeds of doubt.<br><br>"Think nothing of it Kilos. You are a man of your word, and I trust what you say. You have never lied to me even when I begged you to do so. However I do not need to hear about the adventures you, and the pixie have together. Oh, and the wings are a good addition very becoming of you." Turning away from Kilos she sighed. She had to collect herself before she made it to the inn or the patrons would learn of her distress.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>18-11-2013, 23:25:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo studied her back, the way her tails wrapped around her.&nbsp; Something wasn't right here.&nbsp; How could things become so cold after a single evening in the inn.&nbsp; With all of these new new people in the inn, something seemed to have changed dramatically.&nbsp; He reached out and took Korono in his arms, vaulting them into the sky using his new wings.&nbsp; He was pleased to find that they were powerful enough to be able to support both their weight easily.&nbsp; He sparked his foxfire, and it spread, consuming them both.&nbsp; As it surrounded them, he felt her essence mix with his again.&nbsp; It was hot, brilliant, and burned away any other thoughts except hers.&nbsp; He felt his need for her coming back just as strong.&nbsp; He didn't wait for her to say anything, but he kissed her then.&nbsp; Kissed her full of all his desire.&nbsp; He hoped that she would FEEL his desire, more than just his words.&nbsp; He had never felt complete until they had begun the ritual of mating.&nbsp; When that had been taken away, it felt like a loss of his very center and core.&nbsp; He decided in the moment he grabbed her and lifted her skyward that she was worth fighting for.&nbsp; What they had was new and he didn't understand it, but it was essential to his very being now.&nbsp; She was part of him, and if he had his way...it would be forever.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 04:12:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj chuckled when the sensation hit straight from the vixen , he knew Kilo wasn't going to give up on her for the fairy and it amused him to no end&nbsp; how everything was setting in motion , his hand wrapping around one of the smaller knives and placing its blade to his hand , a tiny symbol appearing on it , he always marked the people he used his powers on , just to make them more susceptible to it and also to get a small degree over what was going on in their minds and bodies , sending a tiny stream of pain into Korono just to keep her from losing herself to Kilo , his eyes darkening as he did it , the acolyte walking up to change his clothes ignoring the gash into his skin as he put on a black shirt with a small vest over , a similar pair of pants to the ones he wore before he walked out of the room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 06:18:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9210430#msg9210430">Quote from: Jane Storm on 18-11-2013, 06:49:20</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">The vampiress grunted slightly against his chest as she was denied his blood. Yet something much more enticing filled her nostrils, inebriating as it was, making her feel woozy and euphoric. The redhead took a deep breath, inhaling most of those wicked pheromones the werewolf thought...appropiate to exude then. No longer than a few minutes later, when the scent started to disperse, Alexa raised her gaze to meet his. Puternic replied to her subtle challenge with one of his own and it made her remember their former night together. Alexa smiled. She was ready to say something out of line to mock him. But then the scent seemed to 'come back', to grow in density, to surround them in a dome of lust and primal instincts. She couldn't possibly think of anything else more appealing than his bare body soaked in hot water and her joining him. <br>"Yes, I will" Alexa replied mesmerized by the idea and by his dominant eyes. <br><br>Another scent drew her attention. It was very weak compared to the werewolf's in that moment, but certainly present. Alexa turned her head slightly around, she thought they were alone at the bar due to Lugoj' magical intervention. She spotted the white haired woman who smelled like a whole different being than the rest - another animal shipfter no doubt. Enthralled by Puternic's scent she smiled at Kelly, realizing that the fox found the two of them in a rather sultry position. <br><br>"You are new." Is all that Alexa told her.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Kelly was just sitting there for a moment as she took in more smell that was of the werewolf and Vampire smell that seemed to had blinded together as she shiver lightly. Which made things different as she had thought it was someone she knew but would he had dealings with a vampire? She didn't know fully. As she heard a voice that seemed to be a dressing her. "Yes... I just got here a little bit before the sun set this evening." Kelly said with a smile as she looked around and spotted the redhead vampire sitting on a rather large man what she could see of him, he had strong shoulders. <br><br>"Here is your food Ms. Fox."Mar-lee spoke as she place the plate of veggies drowned in a pool of cheese. Kelly smile at the gremlin woman. Mar-lee noticed that it seemed that Kelly had everything she needed at the moment but only spoke on last time before leaving her side to take care of anything else, "Once you are done eating the Healers will come and give you a look over as orders of the Lady of the INN, Korono Mitsuki." &nbsp;With that said Kelly was to her own self for a while. Kelly slowly cut into a veggie and slowly rise it to her mouth and slowly chewing it.<br><br>"Mmmm... nothing beats good steam veggies and cheese." she said lightly herself as she looked back at the red headed woman. "I am sorry about that.." she said as she place a hand over her mouth as she swallowed the food down, "I am Kelly Fox. I heard that there was another fox that maybe pass through here..." she said with a light sigh as she looked at her plate for a moment then looked back at the woman. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 06:30:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj walked back into the inns main room , looking around to find the werewolf and the vampire sitting in the same position as before then his eyes switched to the other person , glancing at the female then back at them ''It seems you two really enjoy standing in that position , yet in other situations I'd find it a bit uncomfortable '' he hissed in an amused tone , the open wound on his arm suddenly closing letting the pale flesh unscarred ''And greetings to you Ms.Fox , now if its just the name or you are the second vixen joining us is still a mystery '' he added towards the woman .<br><br>The essence around him slowly became darker when he sat back at the table , holding back his curiosity to search the room with his eyes , inspecting everything about it before asking the question ''Where is that little ball going to take place ? '' aiming it towards the Alexa and Rica , he never found it within itself to call him by his select nickname .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 07:03:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian dressed, this time, in a long sparkly black sheath with a single slit up her left side, once again reaching above her hip and the cinched bodice pushed her breasts up, exposing the soft curves in an enticing fashion.<br>She had decided to stay in her human glamour for the remainder of the evening, so she drew a ruby red lip gloss across her lips, feathered out her lashes, and framed her eyes in a dark kohl before leaving her room and descending the staircase to the bar, one suede Mary-Jane high heel at a time.<br><br>She scanned the room quickly to see who was present at the time. She saw Alexa and Puternic conversing with a white haired woman she had not meet yet, so she sauntered over to say hello.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 14:46:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Don't be sorry dear, we all know how it is once hunger strikes." Alexandra replied sliding one leg away from Puternic, bringing it close to the other one so she would sit sideways on his lap instead of face to face to him. "I am Alexa, a vampire if my fangs didn't give my nature away already and this here fanged werewolf is Rica. I could tell by your scent that you're not from around here..which isn't bad, don't take it the wrong way." She heard the gremlins talking about healers and she assumed that Kelly must have been through one tough journey to require such an aid. <br><br>"Looking for someone? Well, I haven't seen anyone similar to you, except maybe for Korono but you are quite different, aren't you? In any case, you've come to the right place, there is no better inn than Korono's and her voice is simply divine. Have you heard her sing yet? There's nothing like it."<br><br>The vampiress was still caressing Rica's shoulder as she spoke, toying with her fingers on his skin.&nbsp; Soon enough, Kor, Vivian and Lugoj joined in, settling in different places at the bar. From Alexa's perspective all that was missing was Korono herself and her feline lover...Kilo was it? <br><br>Turning towards the Darkling, the female vampire gazed into his dark, souless eyes and answered with an almost neutral tone of voice:<br><br>"I'm not sure, the Inn's mistress have been preparing for this ball for quite some time and I believe she has another room set up just for it. There are many inhabitants at the Inn at this moment, but not everyone will take part in it, I suppose. No one got an actual invitation as I recall, so I believe we're all free to do as we please. I for example, am looking forward to something to take away my boredom. I'm not sure for what Rica's looking to find, though." she teased turning her amber eyes on his features and smiled.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 15:41:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''I honestly believe we all know what the werewolf is looking at the ball , and if it isn't clear yet it would be just another hole for him to make '' Lugoj said with a chuckle , the sound of laughter coming as sinister and full of ill intent even if he didn't plan that , his hand grabbing a glass of wine that was put by one of the gremlins , the blood red substance shining in the glass ''I wonder what I'll be looking for in there as I have no companion nor any clear knowledge of what will be happening '' he said more to himself before taking a sip , his eyes back into Alexa's before he grinned .<br><br>''Is there a problem if I ask you for a dance at the ball Alexa ? Or is your vampire pride over a simple mortal like me ? '' he asked amused , knowing all too well that both him and the vampire didn't believe he wasn't at all simple , his eyes almost throwing a challenge her way .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 17:32:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Hahahaha!" <br>Her laughter was loud and dramatic, seemingly forced. Alexa knew that Lugoj had no way of knowing what happened between her and the werewolf in the previous night and even if he did, what he said shouldn't offend her. Not really. Just that it somewhat did. Having a high sexual drive herself, the vampiress understood why Rica ended up with a 'bangs&nbsp; everything female' tag less than 48 hours since he arrived at the Inn. She was just like him in an odd way, it was Kor who actually described her as a 'vampire nympho' once. It didn't bother her, nor did what everyone said about the werewolf directly or otherwise. At least for her part, it was true. It bothered her however, that by association she might end up as just 'another hole' because of Lugoj' words. She was rather selective about her mates - no matter how many they have been - and damn right so was the werewolf. At least, in her ego-pumped mind, that's how Alexa viewed herself and wanted the rest to know her: not being just 'anybody.' <br><br>"Why, yesss, of course. I'll gladly offer you a dance." she said in a dark, honey-imbued voice, not shifting her gaze from Lugoj. <em>One you'll never forget for as long as you live.</em><br><br>Her gaze was almost predatorial now and not in the lustful way. <br><br>"That is, if dancing is really involved. I haven't <em>danced</em> in ages. I hope I can pick up the pace.." she feigned a bit of bashfulness. After half a century of living amongst humans, vampires and other kind of creatures, not mastering most dancing techniques was almost impossible.&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 18:06:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''I'm sure you'll manage , I'll try keeping it slow and simple for you '' Lugoj said matching her tone , enjoying that bloodthirsty glare from her knowing he hit a sensible cord with his words , he didn't need her body neither her lust , those were easier achievements , yet this was something that truly had value in his eyes , to crack that shell and then watch it explode .<br><br>''Ah another thing I want to add since I overheard your little apparel discussion , the werewolf could work it out either way since I don't expect any real competition , you on the other hand should be on the lookout '' he chuckled again stepping over dangerous grounds , digging as deep as her pride would go ''Cause I've seen what Korono is going to be wearing , and compared to it you're ... well at the same level as this gremlins that serve us ''
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 19:21:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Alexa sat on the side of Puternic's lap, his left hand embraced her abs, soothing her tummies with his thumb. His muscular biceps and triceps were covering nearly half of her chest, as if he wanted to convey the feeling of protection to the girl. As an unintended effect over Alexa, his scents were simply surrounding her entire being, leaving her little room for her self will to prevail in the last instance. <br><br>As Kelly entered the room, Puternic got distracted by the scent coming from Kelly for a while. He inhaled a lot of air at first and sniffed the air repeatedly as if his nostrils were a far more developed sense than his sight or hearing, not exactly the truth. In reality, his animalesque instincts were speaking louder. The unpleasant scent of melted chilly was not enough to hide what the fox woman was hiding. Obviously, Puternic had already met that woman: she had been in his pack. How did she dare and follow him regardless of his orders? It did not take long for his dominant gaze to turn to Kelly and inquiry her.<br><br>"Why didn't you comply with my commands, Kelly? I ordered you to stay in Bucharest with the pack", Puternic spoke, almost growling with an unusual aggressiveness. His heart beats raced as if he were ready to attack. He was pissed off, since Kelly had been properly imprinted and should not be so rebellious as Alexa, a would-be member of his pack. By then, the vampiress must have felt his grip closing stronger on her belly. "You seem do not trust your Master, Kelly", he continued. "I told you I will bring your brother back and make him a member of my pack", his words were spoken firmly, so that Kelly could understand his reprimand. Even so, one could see that there was a sense of protection, a sense that Puternic considered the search to be too dangerous for Kelly.<br><br>And Puternic's instincts were not wrong at all. Just a couple of seconds with his guard lowered were more than enough for the deceptive Lugoj to make inroads towards his Alexa. Hadn't the tiny Darkling seen Alexa was on the werewolf's lap? How did he dare? First, he inflicted pain to Alexa; then, he engaged in a chitchat. Nevertheless, Looking at Lugoj's physical complexion only reassured Puternic's self-confidence. Shorter, weaker and more sinister, Lugoj was not the kind of companion a woman would look for, let alone Alexa who seemed to be taller than he in her high heels. The women needed strong grip to make them safe, they needed a man willing to protect them, they needed a high-quality sperm to fecund their eggs. They needed Puternic.<br><br>These thoughts made Puternic snort in disdain for Lugoj as he insisted on flirting with Alexa. Particularly amusing to his eyes was the proposal during the ball. Alexa's sarcasm was evident to the eyes of Puternic - probably, the vampiress saw Lugoj just as Nicusur, just as another meal. Puternic did not miss the chance to jump into the conversation.<br><br>"If you want to dance, you should take the best", Puternic spoke confidently, pressing her body and laying his chin on her right collarbone. "Of course, the best is holding you right now", he whispered, before licking her neck. Feeling the aggression to his girl from Lugoj, Puternic came in defense of his girl.<br><br>"Korono may be wearing whatever she wants, but Alexa has the best content inside. This is the real quality", Puternic said, nibbling Alexa's neck. Suddenly, without warning, Puternic stomped one of the gremlins, making its bones break and bleed to death. "I am sure you are better than this gremlin, Alexa", he grinned and gazed Lugoj challengingly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 20:41:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj rose his arms chuckling at the werewolfs actions , shaking his head at him ''I didn't think she needs babysitting from Rica , also you do realize that your strength isn't that much of an attribute '' he said slowly unbuttoning his vest , revealing the muscle under , while his wasn't formed like some kind of a pill freak , he had a strong build with scars grazing the pale skin and tattoos covering parts of his chest , making sure he saw enough before putting his buttons back ''Just so you know , I'm not the one to look down on , cause its not that hard to see how your mind ticks '' he said , reading through his expression and stance , to he way he was pumping his chest it wasn't hard to see him underestimating him&nbsp; .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 20:49:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian jumped back from the gremlin mess on the floor, emitting a small squeak of surprise. She smacked Puternic's arm and admonished, "Why would you do that?! That little gremlin was one of Korono's, you had no right to do that!"<br>With a flick of her wrist, she wrapped the poor broken body in a shroud, bidding her shadows to dispose of it properly, while also having another shadow cloud appear to soak up the blood on the floor.<br>Though wicked by nature, her heat ached for the little thing...it was so ugly that it was cute, like the little dogs that human white girls carried around in purses. Looking at Alexa, she said, "Honey, you're beautiful don't listen this guy," She turned to Lugoj, pointing a finger at him. "And you! Stop riling people up! All this 'I'm a bigger man than you' bull shit is getting on my fucking nerves."<br>She shot both the men a dirty look before tugging Alexa off of Puternic's lap, draping her arm around the other woman's waist.<br>"Dear, how do you put up with this?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 20:57:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>''And greetings to you Ms.Fox , now if its just the name or you are the second vixen joining us is still a mystery ''</em><br><br>Kelly looked at the odd smelling man for a moment. He was the smell that was human but just. "Thank you sir." she said to him as she looked back at the redhead woman that first addressed her. As she takes another bite of her food with a smile it tasted so good. As the fea moved back into the room she gives her a light nod as she took a seat. Kelly shiver lightly as the woman spoke to her as she didn't mind that she was talking or anything like that. It was the smell around her that made her slightly uneasy but he left the pack or so it seemed to Kelly. But her mind was more toward what the woman was speaking to her was talking about. <br><br><em>"Don't be sorry dear, we all know how it is once hunger strikes. I am Alexa, a vampire if my fangs didn't give my nature away already and this here fanged werewolf is Rica. I could tell by your scent that you're not from around here..which isn't bad, don't take it the wrong way."</em><br><br>Not on what may become of her at the hand of the werewolf whom she was sitting on. Kelly gives a lightly laugh as she looked at the woman but her eyes dare not moved past to the one that was name Rica. She knew that name which made her slightly worried that it was of all places he would end up being here. Even though he had said that would find Jack to her and allow him to join his back. There had been rumors among the pack that he was not coming back which has started the males to fight for power and many of the women had started to leave for their own protection. "Haha, from what I seen no it's not a bad thing at all." she said lightly with a smile. <br><br><em>"Looking for someone? Well, I haven't seen anyone similar to you, except maybe for Korono but you are quite different, aren't you? In any case, you've come to the right place, there is no better inn than Korono's and her voice is simply divine. Have you heard her sing yet? There's nothing like it."</em><br><br>She nodded to the woman about Korono, "The lovely lady of the rich smell of a fire and fox." she said lightly as she shook her head as she looked at her lap, "Yes I am looking for someone that is very dear to me. I will not stop looking for him no matter what order is handed to me..." she said the last parted was not toward Alexa but the one whom she was sitting on. As it seemed that he was looking for more women to bring back to play with and mess with their emotions. She couldn't help but bite her lips as she looked up from her plate and take a light sip of her drink. <br><br><em>"Why didn't you comply with my commands, Kelly? I ordered you to stay in Bucharest with the pack"</em><br><br>Kelly eyes now shot up toward the man that was sitting under the vampire, "I had told you I couldn't even before you left the pack. I wanted to find my brother. I am not some child that can't hold her own in a fight or anything. You should know this." She growled back at the man that was she once had been something more than just a leader or even a lover. He was a friend but still why couldn't he see that was all she wanted was her brother as she still blaming herself for the fact that he was gone. She couldn't get those years back. She was not going to be like the rest of her family and give up on finding him. That was all she did as she eat and breath and move on was to find him.&nbsp; <br><br><em>"You seem do not trust your Master, Kelly, I told you I will bring your brother back and make him a member of my pack" </em><br><br>She looked at him more, "I don't trust as much as I maybe should now days... You have been gone for many days now..." she said as she hated to be the one to tell him, "Your pack is moving on without you. You have been gone for so long that Maris has taken over after a few good fights. There a few still waiting for you to come back but other than that they all walking under Maris's feet now." she said looking at him, "I want to help you find him. I fear not of what could become of my body or even my mind as long as I get to see him once more." <br><br>She sat back now and started to eat waiting for him to yell at her again she didn't mind the yelling. As she watch as Puternic steps on a gremlin and it's cries of pain pissed her off, "Who are you to say who is better when you just kill anything that maybe is weaker than you?" Kelly asked Puternic. As she had thought something even though this mean that would be more trouble but who cared at this point. "Are you saying that Alexa is better than me and others?!" she yelled at the so call pack leader. She didn't care she was fed up with all this walking on egg shells as she wanted to do something it was because she allowed her self to be imprinted by him that she had stay as long as she had. Well that and the good humping now and then... but that had been for too long ago to even count right now. <br><br>"You shouldn't kill other people's help." she said as she got up and moved away from them all. As her mind started to form and idea that would get back at the pack leader. She was not marked as someone's mate yet why not someone she didn't know someone that maybe would understand that she had to find her twin brother. Once the gremlin was wrap though her head started to spin again. She grip the table tightly as she hiss lightly her long snow white hair seemed to fall around her. "It's the smell of him....dark unknown about him...." she answer to Vivian even though she was asking Alexa. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 21:13:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj shrugged at their accusations before glancing at the other gremlins ''Go and mourn your brother ... the owner needs to know so she can replace him '' he told the little creatures then glancing between Puternic and the others ''Why did you murder an innocent ? What will you do in a fit of anger ? Kill Alexa ? Not that I think you really could '' he told the werewolf , keeping a grim tone for the others yet looking into the eyes of the executioner with a mocking grin , losing it in seconds .<br><br>'All in a good day's work , now lets see the ball ' he thought sitting down at the table near the three women , putting his half empty glass to keep his mind focused on what was going to be following all these actions , he didn't expect the death of the gremlin , nor did he expect this new female to have a grudge against the moonborn herculean , those new factors were ruining his plans and that was starting to cause him a headache .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 21:18:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic blew into laughter as he patted Lugoj's back. In reality, the werewolf was not sure whether to laugh at the display of lack of confidence of Lugoj, or whether to laugh at the reprimand by Vivian. Or even at his new questions. How could he play the voice of the justice if he was always playing with the dark arts. In reality, gremlins were not seen as living creatures by Puternic - their mischievous nature only made them irrelevant to the werewolves' eyes. <br><br>"This is really fun, Lugoj! Let me pay you a glass of wine", the strong werewolf waved at the nearest gremlin, who somehow hesitantly brought some wine and dropped it into Lugoj's glass. With his glass still full, Puternic raised it and winked at the dark Lugoj. Puternic closed his eyes and moaned as the glasses cheered, releasing more of his hormones in the air as a reminder for Alexa and for Kelly, moaning low in satisfaction. <br><br>"At least, you agree that Alexa is worth fighting", Puternic spoke, turning his eyes to the vampiress' rear, close to Vivian. "What a vampiress", the werewolf concluded as vulgarly as a brickman or a sailor would speak of a woman. That should not surprise any of those in the room: after all those low-class men behaved almost like male wolves when a female is spotted. Entertained examining Alexa's rear, Kelly's complaints caught his attention for the first time. That girl was too talkative. <br><br>Honestly, he did not care a shit whether Maris had taken over the pack. Puternic was so confident that he would reconquer it when necessary and if he wanted. Actually, he did not even remember who was that Maris - there were so many betas in the pack, after all Puternic only recruited the best. He despised the lower beings, just as he despised those repulsive gremlins.<br><br>"Now, Kelly....", Puternic spoke gazing her eyes and slowly standing up, looking at her from above with a menacing gaze, although the corner of his eyes still caught Alexa's rear. "How dare you come here and tell me what I should do when you are unable to comply with my instruction?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 21:36:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''Calm down , there's no need for that '' he muttered towards the lycan as his gaze moved on Kelly , Lugoj rising himself to his feet nodding towards her as if telling her to follow , his headache still booming yet again his curiosity getting the better of him ''I'm sorry Mr.Fox , bur I'd like to ask you about something , outside '' he told her , tone back to its normal low , almost ghost-like as he stepped towards the door , glancing at the other two women before shaking his head again , knowing Vivian and this Kelly woman were stuck between three egomaniacs , that too going for the couple that was celebrated at the ball , Lugoj not yet given up on crashing their little bonds .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 21:57:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>"Now, Kelly....How dare you come here and tell me what I should do when you are unable to comply with my instruction?</em><br><br>Kelly looked at him and sigh lightly, "I am sure I have no rights at all. But I just think that you are welcome in someone else home one should ask like it." she said as she rub her head as something was off. Maybe it was her yelling at him or maybe it was something like before. The odd over whiling that was taking her over as she shiver lightly. As another voice spoke to her as she sigh lightly and looked at the Darkling. <br><br><em>''I'm sorry Mr.Fox , bur I'd like to ask you about something , outside ''</em><br><br>Kelly took her glass and smiled at him, "I don't see why not it was clear that the one that I was looking for is not in this room." she said as she looked at the gremlin, "Please take my plate and heat back up I am not done with it..." she said with a warm smile. As the gremlin went and took her food.&nbsp; She gets up and smile at the darkling. She was not told to stay and she may not even listen at the moment. "Sounds lovely." she said as she moved toward the door. Letting her hair dance behind her as she went with the Darkling. Once she got to the door, "No funny business." she said and slip around it and head out side taking in deep breaths of the air. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 22:09:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				If Alexa was afraid of boredom...well, let's just say that in less than ten minutes all her fears dissipated into nothingness and she was delightfully watching everything while still on the werewolf's lap. She didn't expect him to stomp over the poor gremlin and even she had to admit that made her shiver. Did he really fear nothing? That wasn't a smart move. Nor was Lugoj' for that matter, obviously poking at her ego like that. <br><br>Puternic's vulgar ways didn't help much either. If anything, his words emphasized her skimpy outfit and on her obvious 'assets'...they didn't need any more publicity as it was. <br><br>Surprise number three came from Kelly herself who was part of Puternic's pack. So he wasn't just some rogue werewolf, but apparently a pack leader. Well, a former one at least. Judging from his aggressive and more than dominant behavior, Alexa assumed something was amiss. He acted almost like a cornered predator and she supposed Lugoj was to blame for that. Not his words, nor his challenges, but something much more powerful than that and obviously hidden.<br><br>Suprise number four...well that was a pleasant one. Vivian gently pulled the vampiress out of Rica's hold and laced one arm around her waistline. At first, being deprived of the werewolf's touch felt strangely...agonizing. Still engulfed in his pheromones, being pulled away from him was like taking a child's favorite toy and not planning to give it back. It was vexing. However, as Alexa soon came to realize, the pixie was an attraction all on itself. She smelled pleasant, fresh and she really had the right curves and body type which usually appealed to her. So did Kelly, now that she thought about it, but the issue between her and Rica was still open for debate. <br><br>It seemed that the Inn was no longer just her playground. Many other kiddies came to play and some of them didn't even had an idea of <em>what</em> the game was about.<br><br>"Oh, I don't." she replied to Vivian who asked how was Alexa able to tolerate both the Darkling's and Rica's attitude's towards her. "I'm having a tremendous time, instead." she smirked revealing her sharp fangs to the pixie while her eyes roamed over her body without much effort to hide it. <em>Boys will be boys</em> the vampiress thought and something began to turn and twist in her wicked mind. Maybe she could use all of this to her advantage, not just for fun. <br><br>While Lugoj took Kelly away, she remained standing between Rica and Vivian. She didn't mourn the passing of the gremlin, but the wolf had to be taught a lesson on control...especially if the said action involved her directly. <br>"That was uncalled for" she addressed the werewolf, her deep voice sounding more like herself than any other time. "Next time let me take care of the <em>actual</em> problem instead of making collateral damage."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 22:11:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''Don't worry , right now I'm looking just for knowledge , how I get it is simply up to you '' Lugoj said as the doors closed behind them , the nights air cold as he breathed in the fresh air , in a way happy he was out of that pheromone infested room ''Now firsts things first , I want you to tell me about that mutts former pack '' his tone calm , taking noticed of her words before she followed him , keeping them for a later opportunity .<br><br>''Also , Mr.Fox I'd like to know your motive , why are you here ? Cause I don't believe you came for Rica to insult you or to become one of his little mates , you don't seem like that type '' Lugoj asked before taking another breath , feeling a bit of her scent into it , finding himself drawn to it yet keeping his thoughts and body under control , knowing his motto of information first then you get to have fun.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 22:38:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>''Don't worry , right now I'm looking just for knowledge , how I get it is simply up to you ''</em><br><br>Kelly couldn't help but rolled her eyes at the darkling at his statement as she folded her arms over her chest as she sight lightly looking at him as she waiting for him to speak about what ever information he was looking for. She may be upset with the werewolf but a traitor she was not. <br><br><em>''Now firsts things first , I want you to tell me about that mutts former pack ''</em><br><br>Kelly looked at him, "One thing for sure you best check how you speak about him. Yes he can throw his little fits but he is a good man in a odd way about him." she said looking at the thing standing before her. "He had saved my life back in the day really but that really none of your business. And what would you wanted to know about his pack anyways? They are good people just like him in their own little odd ways." she added as she folded her arms tightly to her chest. <br><br><em>''Also , Mr.Fox I'd like to know your motive , why are you here ? Cause I don't believe you came for Rica to insult you or to become one of his little mates , you don't seem like that type ''</em><br><br>Now that he spoke about her. She rolled her eyes even more as she really didn't mind talking to him but if she knew this was where he was going with her time she would had rather go play with fire than stand out in the night air and talked about silly things like this. "My Motives are my own. I don't think I need to answer to anyone about why I am here and if you was listening inside you would had already gotten your answers that you seek." she said as she turned from him about to head inside but taking her time as she wanted to hear if wanted to asked anything else of her. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>19-11-2013, 23:12:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian laughed at Puternic's double reprimand, amused that it had come from two women much smaller than him. With her arm around Alexa's waist, and being so close to the vampiress, she finally caught a whiff of the pheromones that Puternic had been releasing in waves earlier. She had been in her room and hadn't felt the effects of it, but now was being bathed in it as it rolled off of Alexa. Her body reacted strongly, making her feel like she was wound tighter than an eight day clock, and her reaction was so strong that her glamour was ripped from her to reveal her pixie self beneath the human facade.<br>Vivian's hand tightened on Alexa's hip and she sucked in a breath of surprise, only to breathe in more of the wolf's scent. She didn't like the way her body was behaving without her permission, but it seemed as if her mind and body were two separate entities at this point.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 01:44:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Once more, Lugoj stepped in between one of Puternic's girls and himself. Instead of Alexa, this time, Lugoj was trying to play the cool and interesting guy to the eyes of Kelly. Confident that the situation was under control - after all, which threat could Lugoj pose to him? -, Puternic let both go, grinning as he watched and laid back in the same bench. He took the glass of milk and drank it, paying attention to everything Kelly and Lugoj were talking about.<br><br>As Puternic suspected, Kelly was still one of his. A good one indeed. Closing his eyes, he recalled the faces and sounds the little fox produced when she was under him. A smile took over his face as the sweet memories of his fornication with Kelly came to his mind. Without realizing, Puternic was releasing even more pheromones in the air. And a light breeze was taking them towards Alexa and Vivian.<br><br>As the werewolf opened his eyes, he stared at Vivian gazing intensively at him. From the beginning, the pixie had been denying her interest on him. How could she pretend so well, Puternic pondered. Although Vivian was close to Alexa, the vampiress' rear was still facing his face, so that Vivian's eyes would raise no suspicious on the vampiress.<br><br>And Puternic winked at Vivian, as if he were inviting her to approach him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 02:03:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''Alright then , lets make make this clearer '' Lugoj hissed before his hand grabbed the back of her head , pulling her back as his pain inducing powers started taking effect , letting her feel as her nerves were becoming way more sensitive by the second ''I want to know who his friends are , who are his foes ? '' his tone cold , merciless , that care for others attitude gone as shadows wrapped around the inn entrance , blocking it completely .<br><br>''As for the other question , that person you were looking for , who was it ? Maybe I could help you find it ... but that is a late maybe '' his voice kept getting darker while his mouth moved closer to her ear , loud hiss becoming a whisper , his other hand pulling a knife from his pocket , slicing open his own shoulder to send some of the pain born pleasure into her body , just to weaken her resolve and crack her spirit , the twisted energy shifting between them , Lugoj simply thriving in the moment&nbsp; .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 02:20:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Enough was enough. Where was the secutiry staff when real danger was taking place? The clumsiness of the security contrasted with the swift rescue of the meal Nicusur. Puternic was not there to fight: he never thought that his strength should be the driver of his leadership or superiority. Nevertheless, he was not afraid of using it when it necessary. From his perspective, its use could not have become clearer.<br><br>Puternic stood up and rushed towards Kelly. Once more, Lugoj was inflicting pain on one of his girls. That was not admissible to his reputation. With amazing speed, Puternic reached the Darkling to slap right on his neck, sending him away and breaking his devilish grip on her neck. Immediately, rather than looking for further fight, Puternic kneeled in front of Kelly and grabbed her in his arms. His breathing was fast, his body was even warmer than usual.<br><br>"Are you fine, little Kelly?", the werewolf asked all tenderly. No anger with her rebelliousness could be perceived in his voice. After all, it was his duty to protect his girls. Thereafter, he raised his head and angrily gazed Lugoj. Without further saying, he carried the fox girl back into the room where he was before, tendering her in his arms.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 02:33:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The male didn't step back from the blow instead he became one with the shadows , his anger going over all off his senses when he slipped right through the werewolf body ,Lugoj grabbing he female straight for him , the way he used hip powers actually taking an year off his life when he tore her from him , both of them slipping into the shadows , fading away from the inn and reappearing somewhere in a dark place , two impish , gremlin looking creatures overseeing the place , a prison of sorts , a dungeon where he threw Kelly on the floor ''Now then , that I'm done getting interrupted by the mutt '' he howled holding onto the wall , another hand on his heart at the weakness that flowed through him .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 02:42:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Kelly?", Puternic asked sniffing the air as his eyes turned around to see where the fox could have gone. Adrenaline was flushed in his bloodstream in very high levels, making the production of pheromones even higher. <br><br>All of sudden, Puternic howled, summoning all the wolves in the region to go for Kelly. Wherever Sharon was, Puternic was going to find her. It was his duty, it was his mission. However, wherever Sharon was, Puternic had not the slightest idea. He was completely blind. Moreover, he suspected no one could help. Playing with godlike powers meant no one could be safe and that all the laws of physics could be subverted to comply with the selfish desires of an immature Darkling. What a fate the Vampire Inn was suffering from.<br><br>"Bloody Lugoj...he is dangerous, he is treacherous!", Puternic spoke directing at Alexa and Vivian. He was taking a deep breath, trying to recover himself and slowly walking towards both girls. His body kept the same upright position, his head was upright. In spite of the loss, Puternic was still the same Greek statue that made girls crawl at his feet. Nothing would indicate that Puternic was desperate, even though he was uneasy with his fiasco.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 02:45:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>''Alright then , lets make make this clearer '' </em><br><br>Kelly light out a light gasp trying to keep Put from coming out and checking up on her. It would be bad for them all but she shiver lightly in the hold as she was pulled back. She growled at the man as she shiver more in his hold. What was it tonight come fuck with Kelly day. If so she wish she would had known this. She looked around trying to figure out how to get out of his hold or to even get back inside. As the night air seemed to dance around her making her shiver more. <br><br><em>''I want to know who his friends are , who are his foes ? ''</em><br><br>As she wiggled she shiver feeling how sensitive her skin was becoming as she didn't know fully what was causing this. "I don't know all that... As most of the time he keeps business from the pack..." she answer him as she was hoping that he would let go of her hair as she reach up and pull only to stop as it hurt making her whimper out. What was going on?... was her alpha staring wars away from home?<br><br><em>''As for the other question , that person you were looking for , who was it ? Maybe I could help you find it ... but that is a late maybe ''</em><br><br>"Twin brother..." she said lightly as she pulled away from him for a moment and whimper low. She couldn't help but yelp out feeling the sharp knife even though it was not cutting into her own skin as she shook trying to pulled away from him and the darkness that was him. 'Oh, what have you done now Kelly...' she thought as she shiver lightly as tears slowly started to fall from her face. Her heart started to pound like thunder to a rain storm. <br><br><em>"Are you fine, little Kelly?"</em><br><br>As it seemed that the pain was throwing her over as she didn't recall of anything as she was not sure how he even got out to them as the shadows that was claiming. Kelly looked between the men as she shiver more as she was weak at the moment but everything so sensitive to the touch. She was not sure what was going on. As it seemed that there was a war going on and she was pulled in the middle of it just by knowing him. As she open her eyes to see something reach through Put making her scream a bit. Kelly try to fight it but couldn't as the shadow slowly started to eat her and pulled her away from the very man that she had just yelled at before as she trip at his hand that soon was placed by the Darkling's hand. <br><br><em>''Now then , that I'm done getting interrupted by the mutt '' </em><br><br>She looked around and saw that she was no where near the warm Inn as she shook as she was drop to the ground. As it was clear the man didn't care if she was hurt or not. This started to feed her fear of what was going on around her as she shiver lightly as she looked up at him, "Please... just let me... go..." she cried out to him as she try to moved away maybe he was the one that took her brother from her?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 02:55:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''Calm down , seeing a woman cry gets my sadists side out and I don't think you want that '' he said as his body slowly returned to normal , knowing he tore away at least one year of his life for his last stunt , knowing it wasn't worth it yet unable to find himself caring when he walked towards her , sending the two imps to bring him some of his toys in case he needed them .<br><br>''I'm not going to hurt you if you do what I want and tell you to'' Lugoj told her in a lower tone , an almost too obvious of a lie as he moved his hand over her tear stained cheeks , tracing her now sensitive skin with his fingers , his other hand grabbing one of her wrists to keep her in a more controlled position , switching the physical pain he induced into a little pleasure .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 03:10:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>''Calm down , seeing a woman cry gets my sadists side out and I don't think you want that '' </em><br><br>She shiver lightly as she bite her lips more as she looked up at him. She was not sure fully what to think about he was going to do to her as she try to get up but everything that was touch her body. It was sending shiver through her body and was trembling more as she close eyes. As she slowly moved back from the man that took her to only god know where. <br><br><em>''I'm not going to hurt you if you do what I want and tell you to'' </em><br><br>Once his hand touch her cheek she quickly pulled away from him as she whimper low. "Then speak of what you want... and take me back...." she said lightly to him as she slowly try to stop the tears from falling as she pulled herself away from him. The skin that touch the floor of the place as she moved made her moan but it then even then the paint hat was dancing her shoulder was slowly turning into pleasure. This was making her shiver more as she looked around and bite her lips as she looked up at him. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 03:22:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''I want you to help me break that werewolf , take away everything he cares for and turn him into the rabid beast he really is '' he said before hearing her moan , her shivering gaining his attention when he brought the knife to her shirt , cutting through it to leave more of her skin exposed , looking down at her with a small grin , feeling a bulge growing in his pants , the erection slowly becoming more visible as his eyes watched her with real hunger , feeling a need to make her let out more of those sounds .<br><br>''Also , I don't think I'll send you back just yet '' Lugoj chuckled walking towards her stopping right in front of her , licking his lips ''There's another thing I want from you '' his voice gaining an almost seductive tone , the sound of metal following behind him as the imps brought some of his tools , he made sure to tell them this wasn't an interrogation , well not the normal type anyway . His hand moving to the zipper of his pants , in a way awaiting her reaction before he'd get into it . 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 04:03:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>''I want you to help me break that werewolf , take away everything he cares for and turn him into the rabid beast he really is ''</em><br><br>She shiver lightly as she moved away from only to stop as she saw the knife again as she shook looking up at him, "I..." she stop as she felt the cold steel of the knife run along her shirt cutting it all away. The closer he was to her the more he would be able to smell the oil and herbs from her long soaking in the tub. She didn't know what to fully think but she whimper out at him. "Why would I do that..." she asked lightly to him as she slowly looked away. <br><br><em>''Also , I don't think I'll send you back just yet There's another thing I want from you ''</em><br><br>The smell of his musk started to rise to her nose as she shiver as she was not stupid she knew where he was going with this. She shiver lightly hearing the chains as she didn't know how this would work out with the&nbsp; sensitive skin that he had gave her. As her eyes was now looking at his growling lump in his pant which made her shiver more as she slowly step away from him but not very far from him. "I can't do this..." she whimper out as she shiver more.&nbsp; Kelly try pulled the shirt back over her body as she shiver more. As she started to wonder something, "Luka..." she called out for the gremlin that was to help her with her stay at the INN. As she looked around not sure what to think of the man before her. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 04:17:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj shook his head at her before grabbing her hair , pulling the woman back to him when the imp threw him a small metal object , the male grabbing her wrists for the chains to be locked on them , not yet trapping her ''You can , and as a matter of fact you don't have a choice on it '' he hissed at her pushing her down while the two demonic creatures started preparing the place , setting up a few contraptions to trap her in case their master needed them.<br><br>''Now lets star by putting your pretty mouth to use , if you do a good job I'll keep myself from making this too painful '' his tone now lustful as he pulled his member out right in front of her face , its length being more then over the average man , the hand that gripped her hair pulling her even closer ''Open your mouth before I open it for you , wrap your lips around it '' Lugoj ordered her , the same merciless tone in his voice as he looked down at her .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 04:41:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kelly lets out a gasp as he grabs her hair and pulled her back to him. As her blue eyes looking up at him making her whimper out in fear as she didn't know fully what he was going to do to her. She fought him but he got the wrist cuffs on her as she shook and chain as she pulled at them still trying to get free but with his hand twist in her snow white hair made it hard to get free. <br><br><em>''You can , and as a matter of fact you don't have a choice on it ''</em><br><br>She shook as she looked up at him as tears slowly started to drip from her as he told her, she had no chose in the matter. He was trying to force her into something she didn't want to do. As she try to pulled away from him more but was stuck she whimper out as she was pushed to the ground. As she drop and shiver looking around as she saw the Imps as they were working for something. Kelly try to pulled away as she looked up at him scared of him. She couldn't bring herself to say anything else to him. <br><br><em>''Now lets star by putting your pretty mouth to use , if you do a good job I'll keep myself from making this too painful '' </em><br><br>She looked at his cock as he pulled it as she shook her head. She try to keep her mouth close as she was not fully trap but she didn't know how to get of the place that they was at now. A whimper pushed from her body at him as she shaking more. <br><br><em>''Open your mouth before I open it for you , wrap your lips around it '' </em><br><br>As her eyes was now on his cock as knew that there was only one way she would be back with the others. As she slowly open her soft lips to allow his cock to slide into her mouth. She shook as she thought, 'Forgive....' was all she could think of as she leans forward and started to suck on his large cock head. She only did this out of fear and nothing more. She didn't see anything that would help her get out of the place and she wouldn't even know where to begin to get free. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 05:00:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj took in a small breath feeling her warm mouth wrap around his glans , not letting go of her hair as he pulled her , his cock going a bit deeper in her mouth ''Come on , you can do better than this , suck onto it like you want it '' he hissed looking at her face , enjoying the sight before him , his hips soon starting to move and get more of the sensation , feeling a need to break her in every way he could think off.<br><br>'Now lets see how deep it can go ' he thought with a chuckle , letting the imps handle the rest of the room before pushing his cock deeper down her throat , feeling her muscles wrap around it , tensing at the sudden intrusion , keeping it there as he relished onto the flesh gripping his member , her body trying to push it out while he kept forcing it in , feeling her gag actually getting him more into it .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 05:40:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian threw a comment at the wolf, and through clenched teeth she spoke, "Puternic, turn it off. You're releasing too many pheromones!" She pressed a hand to her temple, her whole body was sensitive with need and there was a fine trembling in her legs as she reached her other hand out to support herself with the table top.&nbsp; Her tail lashed around in a frenzy, the sexual tension in the room causing her body to go haywire.<br>She was not used to so much unexpected stimuli and it was overwhelming to her unadjusted system; if he kept up pumping out ridiculous amounts of pheromones, she would be reduced to a quivering heap on the floor.<br>This was especially not the time for this, being as how Kelly needed to be found, and quickly at that.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 06:52:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Instead of giving her a reply, the werewolf stormed out of the room, leaving Alexa with a narrowed, vexed gaze. She heard part of the conversation between Kelly and Lugoj just as he did, but once the shadows blocked the door so did their voices faded. <br>She didn't like not being answered to. It did not matter if it was a life and death situation, when she asked something, the haughty vampiress demanded a reply. Refraining from giving one of her blood-coiling tantrums (by then every gremlin made sure to silently step out of the room) she gazed at Vivian, not pulling her arm away from her waist. The girl was changed. How delightful. But then Puternic came back obviously pissed, caring Kelly with him. Right before their eyes, Lugoj swipped in, pulled the white haired woman away from the werewolf's arms and literally sank with her into the shadow covered floor.<br><br>Alexa blinked...twice. "Well, I'll be damned." she uttered and before the vampiress made another comment, Vivian asked Puternic to&nbsp; 'turn off his pheromone.'<br><br>"Wait. What?" her gaze shot fireballs at the werewolf in that moment and as she slid away from the pixie, the redhead reached for his neck in a swift attempt to coil her fingers around it in break it.<br>"You son of a .... You slime ball. You're using pheromones on <em>me</em>?"<br><br>Sure, Alexandra had always been the first to learn, master and use her glamouring tehnique on others. Having something similar thrown on her was an altogether different matter. Selfish as always, she couldn't care less what happened to Kelly. So what if the Darkling took her, he'll probably give her some pain induced pleasure, mate her and maybe then take her for a spin or two on the dancefloor. The redhead was oblivious to the real deal as she missed an important part of their conversation. All that mattered now was to teach this eager dog a lesson.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 07:13:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"He's not doing it on purpose right now, dear. It's just kinda rolling of of him, but he can control it."<br>Vivian was sitting on the floor, staring up at the pretty vampiress. She was pretty and bad ass, but she guessed that's what came with being an immortal undead.<br>"The pheromones are just a bit too strong for me, and had I not said anything, you probably would never had realized. But my body can't handle the amount he is protecting at the moment."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 11:50:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic listend to Alexa and Vivian's conversation. He was not worried about himself, but about his girls - they could not resist the bastard Lugoj. He did not quite understand what all the fuss about pheromones was about. His education did not include the biology. As Alexa cursed him, the werewolf cursed.<br><br>"You may curse Alexa. But I bet you do not mean that", Puternic spoke as he slowly walked towards them, flexing his large left arm to show off his strength. "These muscles made you shiver. My personality was something you have never seen before", he continued, winking at Vivian. "I am going to prove my point right now", Puternic approached Alexa and gripped the nape of her neck, pulled her head closer to his chest and&nbsp; ^-^bring Kelly back. Call me when you need my help and do not get surprised if I storm there before you want", he grinned, nibbling her earlobe, just to move his arm to Vivian.<br><br>"Come, Vivian.", Puternic spoke, holding Alexa in his right arm. "There is room for you too", the tall man invited Vivian.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 14:54:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The female vampire growled like she hadn't done in ages and slid away from his grip, clenching her long fingers on his wrist at the same time. She pulled and twisted&nbsp; the werewolf's arm behind his back, hitting the back of his right knee at the same time in order to force him down. Only then did Alexa prove she wasn't a vampire just by name, she also had unnatural strength to go with her fangs.<br><br>"Of course I haven't." she hissed pulling his arm upwards painfully. "Your personality's primitive and awful. You lack discipline."<br><br>The female vampire held in her breath in order to avoid his maddening scent. Alexa didn't look at Vivian, but she assumed that the pixie was probably thinking how to act next. <br><br>"I'll be more than glad to train you" she mocked, finally managing to force the hunk on one knee. <br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 19:06:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Unimpressed with her display of strength, Puternic let Alexa conduct him with great resistance. For those moves, he knew that physical contact with her deliciously cold skill would be unavoidable and just as he predicted, the softness of her pale touch made him shiver. No pain was felt and even if it had been, the ageless delicacy of her pale skin made it up. How did Puternic enjoy the contrast of his flaming skin and her iced one. Flooded with an avalanche of sensations - smelling, sight and touch- , Puternic stood on one of his knees. All the time, his eyes continued shinning as Alexa had never seen before, locked with hers.<br><br>"You really impressed me, Alexa. But I told you to worry about that weakling who kidnapped Kelly", Puternic replied with unshaken confidence as he took a deep breath. Before forming a smile in his face, Puternic remembered why he had picked Alexa up.<br><br>As the vampiress cared only about the right arm, Puternic made use of the left one. At the same time, he forced his right wrist down, trying to get rid of Alexa's firm grip, he stood up again. His resistance to whatever Alexa could put on him was amazing. At the same time, his left hand grappled her throat and raised her off ground. By then, his wrist was bleeding thanks to her nails, but he finally broke free of herself.<br><br>"I am more than glad to learn anything you may have to teach me, Alexa. Just ask kindly and I will learn", Puternic grinned. "Now, I think you may be hungry", he said, taking his right wrist to her mouth, letting his blood, contaminated with his scents, drip on her voluptuous lips. From his perspective, it was hard to believe that the female was still reluctant to crawl at his feet as the others had done - after all, he had not fed any of his girls three times in the same day!<br><br>Turning his head to Vivian and lowering Alexa to the ground - it was not his purpose to hurt Alexa in any way -, the werewolf winked again. "As I said, there is room for you, pixie".
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 20:41:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As she took as step forward to leave Korono felt Kilo's strong hands slip around her, and as she tried to pull away he spun her to face his chest. Her foot however was not able to find a place upon solid ground for Kilo had now taken to the air. This caused her to clutch him tightly gasping slightly. As she looked up upon his face she was struck wordless by the look in Kilo's eyes. Her heart hammered in her chest roughly, and before she could speak his lips had silenced her own. Her eyes drifted slowly to a hooded bliss as she felt everything Kilo conveyed in that kiss. Her control over her own fox fire was lost and it burned brightly tangling with the flames that Kilo had summoned, and coaxed them into a frenzy to dance with hers. Korono's lips began to move against his as her mind started to fall away giving into the love she felt for Kilo, but before she could fully reciprocate his kiss a shot of pain ran through her as if to break her from this moment with him.<br><br>Pulling away from Kilo with confusion and shock she fell from his arms as she had forgotten they were in flight. Crashing against a branch she growled as the tree's bark made rough contact with her back scratching it roughly. Korono's fangs pierced her lips as she held in a hiss of pain griping her arm, and wincing from the pain in her back. Looking up to Kilo she groaned, and coughed regaining her wind that was literally knocked out of her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 20:42:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian sighed and drew her knees up to her chest, her quivering tail wrapping around her ankles in a protective manner. She stared up at the lupine male, scowling with a twinge of a smile. "I have a name,<em> wolf</em>. Learn to use it."<br>She stood on shaky legs, stumbling forward and reaching out for something to hold on to, unwittingly grasping his strong forearm. She had accidentally taken his offered arm.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 20:50:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Easy, Vivian, easy, Vivian...no need to get angry for nothing", Puternic replied with an inviting smile. Without asking whether Alexa liked or wanted it, his arms embraced her upper back and dragged her closer to his body. Simultaneously, his right arm helped Vivian firmly and determinedly - he did not want that little pixie to fall on her knees, even if accidentally.<br><br>"Are you allright, Vivian", Puternic smiled as he dragged the delicious female closer to his large body. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 21:06:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"No. I need a drink..." She sighed, rubbing her face and pinching the bridge of her nose. Even though she was trying to fight the way her body was feeling, she began to relax. Slipping from his arm, she fluttered her way up to sit on his broad shoulder, like a bird would perch. She crossed one lithe leg over the other as her tail flicked him on the back of the head. "If you insist on trying to get in my proverbial pants, then I need a couple of shots of vodka...or the whole bottle."<br>Reaching down she twisted a lock of Alexa's hair softly, before inviting the pretty vampire to join her.<br>"Would you like one, dear?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 21:32:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic shivered as Vivian's body climbed his. He liked her new easygoing approach: good girls go to heaven, bad girls go everywhere. If there was no doubt Alexa could go anywehere, Vivian seemed to be reluctant to surrender to her basic instincts. Her bold move made Puternic change his mind, even though he would prefer to have that girl on his lap. This is why Puternic just walked effortlessly towards the bar, carrying a silent Alexa on his left arms and using his right hand to hold the pixie in her knees.<br><br>"Please", Puternic spoke in a kind tone and looked at Alexa, as if to show he was capable of being educated. "Please, gremlins, bring one shot of vodka for Miss Vivian", he ordered just before turning to the elegant pixie. "One shot is enough, Vivian. Drinking too much may harm your health, pretty girl". Even when Puternic was in a hunt, he cared for his preys: what would be the fun of seducing a girl completely drunk? That was not something a real Alpha would do. He would have to win her by his merits, not by luring Vivian into a trap.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 21:45:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I care not, not that the alcohol could do anything. It gets me inebriated but nothing more. It can not physically harm my body other than making it expel the alcohol by vomiting." She shrugged and tossed back the shot glass with all the grace of a seasoned drinker, tossing her empty glass back to the gremlin with a smile. The small creature caught it easily and nodded back at her with a warm smile of his own before turning to attend something behind the bar.<br>Vivian stretched her arms up to the ceiling, relishing the pops and clicks that her joints made as well as the sweet burn of stretching muscles. She sighed once more and settled down on his shoulder, resting an arm atop his head with her hand dangling near the side of his face. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 22:01:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You should care", Puternic said without willing to make any drama out of it. All he did was to wave for the gremlin to bring another shot - clearly, the little devil creature was still frightened with Puternic's early aggressiveness. Anyway, the werewolf could rule either by instilling admiration in those around him, or by instilling fear.<br><br>Just feeling her soft touch in his head was no longer enough. He held Vivian just with his right arm and slowly slid her down to the bar counter, making her slender, small body rub on his chest, pectoral muscles. Needless to say that Vivian's nostrils inhaled his delicious, sweet scent. After placing her butts on the counter, he smirked at the pixie and took the vodka shot, laid on the table. Still embracing Alexa under his left arm, Puternic smirked at the vampiress just to look back at the gorgeous pixie.<br><br>"You say this makes you no bad", Puternic toyed with the glass in his hand. "How can you say that if you admit you will vomit later?", he said placing the tip of the glass on her lower lips, without turning down the content. "Give me a good reason and you will get it", the werewolf added. Puternic simply loved games with his girls.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 22:16:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				While his blood dripped on her lips, the redhead relaxed completely under his grip, licking the sweet, pheromone-enhanced liquid. She no longer felt the need to trash him, the taste of blood acting like an overdose for her senses. Her hands grabbed his arm while she pressed her mouth to his wrist and drank avidly. It was then that the werewolf asked Vivian for the second time to approach him and she finally came closer, climbing on his shoulder. Alexa didn't think about anything else in that moment except how good his blood tasted. Breaking the 'kiss' she followed him to the bar as he laid the pixie on the counter. <br><br>"I think I had my drink already" she said smiling to Vivian, by then any sign of anger having magically vanished from her system. Watching their flirty game only aroused her further, but she had no intention of participating in his challenge of 'conquering the lovely lady'...not at the time at least. Perfectly content with having her fill for the evening, Alexa slid away from his embrace and took a sit next to both of them, waiting for the fae's reply.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 22:22:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She snarled at the werewolf in front of her. The man was messing with her alcohol...and she was having none of that. Her tail lashed out and wrapped around his wrist, tipping the contents of the glass down her throat. She smirked at him as she swallowed the clear liquid, stating in a low growl. "I do whatever the fuck I want, understand? You are not my mother, you do not tell me what to do. However if you want to play, then let's play. Choose your poison." She gestured to the wall of liquor behind her. "If I can guess all the drinks, blindfolded, just by flavor, I win and you must stop pestering me with your sexual advances. However, if I get just one wrong, then you win. And since there is a lot of liquor on the wall, I won't swallow because then I'll get drunk...I'll spit it in a bucket like they do for wine tasting. Sound good?"<br>She was confident, almost to a fault. There were many liquors on the wall, but there were some behind the bar she didn't know were down there.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 22:22:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor walked out of his room after a few minutes of finishing his food. He remembered he had to go deal with something. A big something. Walking down the stairs he noticed the new girl and Puternc sitting at the bar and chuckled lightly. He didn't listen very much but caught a bit of it on his way outside. He noticed that the air was lighter than usual. He walked through the maze and sighed, opening the hidden passage. He flew down the stairs and looked over to the ambrose. It was fully ripe, almost too ripe, and pulsing. He flew up to the branch, making sure not to touch it, and picked the fruit with a cloth. As he drifted to the ground, he noticed one of the roots reaching out to him... He quickly flew over it and out of the room, sealing the door shut.<br><br>After a few minutes flying around, Kor glided back into the inn. Entering his room, he sat the ambrose on his bed. He knew him using it was pretty much useless. He was immortal as it was. He thought about Korono and sighed. Her father had given everything to make this live, and it would be wrong if she didn't get it. He went to her room and sat on the edge of her bed, waiting for her to return. Immortality was a boon to some, but a problem for most. He hoped that she could find some joy in it, or give it to someone she cared about.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 23:36:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9219041#msg9219041">Quote from: Phantomy12 on 20-11-2013, 05:00:40</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Lugoj took in a small breath feeling her warm mouth wrap around his glans , not letting go of her hair as he pulled her , his cock going a bit deeper in her mouth ''Come on , you can do better than this , suck onto it like you want it '' he hissed looking at her face , enjoying the sight before him , his hips soon starting to move and get more of the sensation , feeling a need to break her in every way he could think off.<br><br>'Now lets see how deep it can go ' he thought with a chuckle , letting the imps handle the rest of the room before pushing his cock deeper down her throat , feeling her muscles wrap around it , tensing at the sudden intrusion , keeping it there as he relished onto the flesh gripping his member , her body trying to push it out while he kept forcing it in , feeling her gag actually getting him more into it .<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Kelly looked up at him and shaking as she slowly started to suck more of his cock. As she looked up at him as she was scared of the man as she slowly forced her self down as she was shivering lightly. The slightly touch to her skin would sign her into pleasure or even pain, there was nothing she could do as she knew that if she wanted to be free once more she would have to listen to the man. Everything she could think about was she was so stupid for following him out in to the night hair but now she was in so cave like place as she really not pay attain of what is around her as she shiver lightly. She could hear the Imps running around the room moving things around them. As she looked at him as she gasp out as she shiver lightly as he thrust into his cock deeper into her mouth making her gagging. Kelly shiver lightly and try to push herself from him.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 23:51:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj groaned in pleasure as her struggles only made her throat tighten around his dick , hand slammed in the chains to turn him on more before he pulled out off her throat , watching her cough as saliva dribbled down from her chin , a whistle to call for the creatures that started pulling her chains , lifting her arms above her head and getting her in a standing position , the ankle cuffs still not having been touched when he grabbed the blade he used to slice her shirt .<br><br>''Well that was pretty nice , not as good as I was expecting but eh , it takes time to make pack bitch into a real toy '' he said with a mocking tone , tracing her skin with the blade before he sliced to the last piece of clothing covering her chest , revealing Kelly's breasts to his lustful , hungry eyes before he put his hands over them , his fingers teasing her nipples till he felt them harden making the grin on his face widen ''I wonder if this will send you over the edge '' Lugoj muttered then leaned in , his lips placed on her left breast as he sucked onto the sensitive spot , teeth sometimes grazing against her nipple to add more to her already increased sensitivity .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>20-11-2013, 23:55:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9221418#msg9221418">Quote from: Saruine on 20-11-2013, 20:41:18</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">As she took as step forward to leave Korono felt Kilo's strong hands slip around her, and as she tried to pull away he spun her to face his chest. Her foot however was not able to find a place upon solid ground for Kilo had now taken to the air. This caused her to clutch him tightly gasping slightly. As she looked up upon his face she was struck wordless by the look in Kilo's eyes. Her heart hammered in her chest roughly, and before she could speak his lips had silenced her own. Her eyes drifted slowly to a hooded bliss as she felt everything Kilo conveyed in that kiss. Her control over her own fox fire was lost and it burned brightly tangling with the flames that Kilo had summoned, and coaxed them into a frenzy to dance with hers. Korono's lips began to move against his as her mind started to fall away giving into the love she felt for Kilo, but before she could fully reciprocate his kiss a shot of pain ran through her as if to break her from this moment with him.<br><br>Pulling away from Kilo with confusion and shock she fell from his arms as she had forgotten they were in flight. Crashing against a branch she growled as the tree's bark made rough contact with her back scratching it roughly. Korono's fangs pierced her lips as she held in a hiss of pain griping her arm, and wincing from the pain in her back. Looking up to Kilo she groaned, and coughed regaining her wind that was literally knocked out of her.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br><br>Kilo was in heaven with this woman in his arms. She was so full of life and alive.&nbsp; It it all went wrong. Connected to her as he was the jolt of pain that shot threw her hit him hard. It dulled his reflexes at the same moment that she pulled away and she was falling. Kilo couldn't do anything but watch as his love crashed through the tree. <br><br>"Korono!" He called swooping down fast to catch her before she stopped falling. She was half entangled in the tree, and her clothes had been ripped to shreds, leaving her a scratched and bloodied half naked Kitsune with a pain fueled rage that could have burned the forest down while she danced across the pire laughing in joy. It was a fearsom sight to behold, the look in her eyes. She looked deadly, strong, and beautiful beyond compare. <br><br>Kilo was not stupid enough to let his desire cloud his judgement though. It was obvious that the pain that had affected them both was from an outside source. There was no other explanation that made sense. He set her down gently, carefully. He placed a hand on the side of Korono's face looking at her fang pierced lip, and he growled. "Lugoj!&nbsp; That fucking Darkling!&nbsp; I'm going strap him to a table and make him listen to Barney's 'I love you' song for the next ten years!&nbsp; Maybe he will learn some love!"<br><br>He slowly examined the rest of her injuries when a gremlin came hurriedly to them. <br><br>"Mistress Korono!" He said breathing heavily, "You must come!&nbsp; Lugoj has kidnapped Mistress Kelly and the rest of our guests are going after them!" <br><br>Kilo growled deep and his wings burst into ruby red fire. His eyes burned with a fevered blood red light as he looked at Korono, holding out is hand so they could fly instead of run. "Don't let go this time."<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 00:11:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kelly looked up at him and shook more as he pulled from his cock making her cough and shaking more as she shiver lightly. She try to pulled away only to stop from the whistle and the sound of the chains pulling away from her. She yelps out as she was pulled off the ground as her hands was hanging over her head as she shook more. "They will find us..." she whimper out as she shiver lightly as she wiggled her fingers. <br><br>"I am no pack bitch or someone toy!" she growled at him as she try to pulled away only to stop once she looked in to his eyes making her tremble. As she shiver more as she felt the steel pressed to her skin making her whimper more, "Please just let me go..." she said lightly. The cold made her skin curl from his touch the jerk of her bra being cut away made her yelp out. <br><br>As his hand went and play with her breast making her trembling more. "UHmm..." was all she could say as her nipples got hard in his hold. As she try to pulled away from him but it was clear that Imps had locked the chains in place. She shiver more as she bite her lips more feeling his lips touch her hard nipples&nbsp; as he started to suck and nip at them making her moan.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 00:24:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj didn't stop until he heard her moans , biting a bit harder over the nipple before switching to the other one , giving it the same treatment as his hand moved down into her pants and then into her panties , fingers reaching her folds before he started moving them against the sensible skin , sometimes tracing over her clit to tease her even more , making her body shake even harder .<br><br>''There's no one coming to find you '' he growled after releasing her nipple with a loud noise , looking for a second at the marks and redness caused by his teeth , then moving his pale grey eyes up to her ''And we'll see about that , toy '' Lugoj told her as two of his fingers plunged inside her , roughly fingering her pussy , wanting to hear her moans even louder , to make her scream in both pleasure and pain .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 01:12:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				With the corner of his eyes, Puternic watched Alexa moving to a table, not far from him and Alexa, and he nodded. In reality, he wanted the satisfied vampiress next to him, even though he understood that Alexa could have conceded some degree of 'privacy'. Not that Puternic cared about privacy at all: he would take Alexa and Vivian in that room, without caring whethere there were rules to be followed. He was used to dictate the rules and one of them was that his libido had no rules.<br><br>This is why he kept smiling as the thirsty Vivian toyed with his wrist to have her drink. Why so much effort to get something she described as poison? The effects of alcohol on people has always puzzled Puternic: he never ordered something alcoholic, even though he would gladly drink the spirits if he was offered. How could Vivian enjoy what Puternic had to offer if she were drunk? To his eyes, drinking would help Vivian to experience better sexual pleasure with inferior men, who were unable to fully fulfill a female's ardent body. That girl was really in need of a man. And Puternic was there to help her.<br><br>"I do not start games I am bound to lose, Vivian", he smirked as his both hands touched her knees and slowly began to move up towards her waistline. "I am sure you know more about drinks than I do, I am not afraid of admitting that", Puternic winked. It was hard for an Alpha to concede he was not the best in something. Possibly, one could have realized the painful tone of his confession. "But I am sure that my game is far better than the one you have in mind".<br><br>Puternic continued as his hands groped her waistline and pulled her to the edge of the counter at the same time he stood up, towering her momentarily. Right after, he bent his knees, so that his lips would be lowered to her height. His large right hand explored the frame of her small body, roaming up in her back, until reaching the nape of her neck. In no time, Vivian could not resist: his lips were sealing with hers at the same time his tongue invaded her mouth. Violently, his tongue struggled with hers, feeling the relaxing taste of vodka. However, what pleased Puternic more was Vivian's own essence: the girl tasted so good and the alcohol was actually spoiling her. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 02:32:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Hearing the words from both the gremlin, and Kilo her fist clenched into balls tight enough to cause her claws to bury into the flesh of her palms. Her ears flattened to her skull as the fur of her tail burst into flames resembling that of Hades. The green, purple, and blue flames swirled about her form not even a tenth of her rage beginning to show. Her muscles tensed pulsing her aura allowing it to encase the connection with Lugoj. With a growl sounding like a feral wild animal she took to the trees towards the inn with a speed that to the supernatural eye was like a blur. Each time she made contact with a tree or something within her path it was left with shreds upon it's surface. The intensity of the flames burning away her clothing and covering her body set things on fire from being within the vicinity instead of contact. The muse withing her pushed against the connection with Lugoj testing it lightly as she became further enraged that he had marked her.<br><br>As she burst through the door of the Inn Korono looked very different then when last seen. Her lips were pulled back into a snarl that showcased her fangs. Her tails now a display of fires swirling and licking anything in their way. Her eyes were a blood red, and onyx slits held within them. Soul collectors had begun to swirl about her form eerily, hungrily looking for their next feast. Looking to those who were still in the Inn her voice was frightful. No longer the soothing comfort that it once was. It sounded as if angels were being tortured, and would bring a human to its knees with sorrowful weeping. "Where is a piece of the darklings clothing?" She ordered a gremlin whom rushed off in fear to fetch what she requested. Her aura finally isolating the bond and dragging it to her hand to become visual Korono snarled at it. "Cross me will you. I may not be able to rid myself of this mark, but I will make you suffer in my own way."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 03:16:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9222674#msg9222674">Quote from: Saruine on 21-11-2013, 02:32:39</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Hearing the words from both the gremlin, and Kilo her fist clenched into balls tight enough to cause her claws to bury into the flesh of her palms. Her ears flattened to her skull as the fur of her tail burst into flames resembling that of Hades. The green, purple, and blue flames swirled about her form not even a tenth of her rage beginning to show. Her muscles tensed pulsing her aura allowing it to encase the connection with Lugoj. With a growl sounding like a feral wild animal she took to the trees towards the inn with a speed that to the supernatural eye was like a blur. Each time she made contact with a tree or something within her path it was left with shreds upon it's surface. The intensity of the flames burning away her clothing and covering her body set things on fire from being within the vicinity instead of contact. The muse withing her pushed against the connection with Lugoj testing it lightly as she became further enraged that he had marked her.<br><br>As she burst through the door of the Inn Korono looked very different then when last seen. Her lips were pulled back into a snarl that showcased her fangs. Her tails now a display of fires swirling and licking anything in their way. Her eyes were a blood red, and onyx slits held within them. Soul collectors had begun to swirl about her form eerily, hungrily looking for their next feast. Looking to those who were still in the Inn her voice was frightful. No longer the soothing comfort that it once was. It sounded as if angels were being tortured, and would bring a human to its knees with sorrowful weeping. "Where is a piece of the darklings clothing?" She ordered a gremlin whom rushed off in fear to fetch what she requested. Her aura finally isolating the bond and dragging it to her hand to become visual Korono snarled at it. "Cross me will you. I may not be able to rid myself of this mark, but I will make you suffer in my own way."<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Thoughts that crossed Kilo's mind.<br><br>1.&nbsp; What the?<br><br>2.&nbsp; Holy shit...<br><br>3.&nbsp; Wow...she's hot!<br><br>4.&nbsp; HOLY SHIT!!!<br><br><br>He watched as she burst into flames and her clothes were burned up into ash.&nbsp; He felt her power surging, making his connection with her make him feel like he was high.&nbsp; He remembered that this was HER place, and she was the true Mistress of this land.&nbsp; He flew right with her, her own passion and power rolling off her and filling him.&nbsp; He could sense the portion in her that Lugoj had placed.&nbsp; It was encased in the power of the muse, and she had mastery over it even if she couldn't remove it.&nbsp; Her fire made his own burn hotter, and he felt his own clothes burn off himself as well.&nbsp; <br><br>When the soul collectors started swirling around her he felt his life force begin to be drained a bit.&nbsp; He stepped closer to her to be encased in her sphere so that she wasn't draining him, but the things outside of her seemed to be growing weaker and darker.&nbsp; Kilo was in awe of her.&nbsp; She hadn't known much of her muse side while he knew her, and it was more of a random flair of magic she didn't understand.&nbsp; This however, seemed to be a moment of triggering that unleashed who she truly was.&nbsp; She was powerful, immortal, and a true force to be reckoned with.&nbsp; He stayed silent, but close, feeling that they were both together.&nbsp; They were a single unit, and if he had of stayed on the outside, it would have caused her fox fire to be lessened.&nbsp; He was with her until this was done now.&nbsp; She needed all of herself.&nbsp; But he sure was going to let her be the focus of this.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 03:21:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Hearing the commotion downstairs, Kor hopped down the stairs, his claws and fangs sharp and ready. Seeing Korono in the same state he slithered over to her, staying in his feral form. "So what's the situation?" he asked before hearing the gremlins chattering about a Kelly being kidnapped by Lugoj. He'd known something was wrong with that guy. He hissed and let himself become fully dragon. He wasn't sure what he'd have to go up&nbsp; against with him, but he wasn't letting Korono have all the fun. Seeing the clothes that the gremlin was carrying over to her, he got a few paces behind her and growled. "Ready to move when you are," he hissed. He was still her friend and charged with being there for her in anything. Plus it had been months since he'd had a good challenge.<br><br>Seeing Kilo he smiled widely and nodded to him. "Nice night for a hunt, eh friend?" he called to him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 05:24:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The gremlin rushed back with a scrap of bloody cloth placing it in Korono's claws, and backed away. Bringing the cloth up to her eye level as she felt Kilo near she leaned back against him snarling a bit as the feral side of her now unleashed was still in heat. Looking to Kor she growled showing him the scrap of cloth. Unknown to others she could see the could see something like a colored fog of darkness coming from it. The blood held A tiny bit of Lugoj's essence, and that was what she was seeing. She spoke in her warped twisted voice yet again to Kor. I need sulfur, lavender and white sage. Powdered phoenix tail, and laughing root. There in the hidden room I trust you remember where it is?"<br><br>She waited for Kor to go, and gripped the mark that she held with Lugoj as she spun around to face Kilo with a smirk. "Bonds work two ways. If I can feel his pleasure, and pain he can feel mine. Since he adores pain so much why don't we take if form him?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 05:29:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo looked at her questioningly, but he trusted her completely.&nbsp; "Yes.&nbsp; Let's do this."&nbsp; <br><br>He wasn't sure what was next, so he stood ready and waiting, not fully conscious of the fact that both of them were naked and on fire.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 05:32:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Hearing Korono's list, Kor gave an almost giddy smile before grunting and taking to the skies. He had several places to be now...Keria flew up beside him and he silently nodded to his pet, telling her what to get and from where as they headed in different directions. He needed a few toys of his own It would still take at least an hour, but now he was able to collect them all in time to get a hand in the action.<br><br>Landing in a deeper part of the maze, Kor looked around to make sure he wasn't followed or seen before opening one of the trees. He walked down the stairs and collected her specified items before running back to the front of the inn, laying them in her and Kilo's arms. Keria would be a while off, but for now he'd be able to take on anything necessary. really all she was getting was a back up....just in case the darkling was more than he expected.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 05:41:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Smirking Korono pulled Kilo with her to a door that looked older than the rest of the inn, and unlocked it. Pulling him into the ancient room she smiled stepping into the hearth that sat int the middle of an inverted pentagram. Her fire, and aura mixed spreading it across the lines that were drawn long ago. Laying sprawled across the hearth she lifted a hand to Kilo and beckoned him with a single finger.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 05:46:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor followed them to the old room and closed the door behind them. He remembered the ambrosia and considered offering it to Kilo. Korono and he were already immortal, may as well add her lover to their number. He was sure it would be agreed upon by Korono and Jaques may have approved as well. For now though it would have to wait. Something even more sacred was about to happen. Something he'd only seen twice in his many lifetimes...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 05:50:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo looked at the room and the comment of "wow...this is cool" died in his throat when he saw the look in her eyes.&nbsp; Her words clicked in place.&nbsp; Pleasure.&nbsp; She was going to overwhelm Lugoj with pleasure.&nbsp; If he had of had suspenders on he would of pulled them up and let them slap against his chest.&nbsp; Pleasure he could handle.&nbsp; With a growl, he lowered himself and sprung at her.&nbsp; He half tackled her to the floor loving the feel of her skin beneath his hands.&nbsp; The fire enveloped him, increasing his passion for her.&nbsp; His need was so strong for her.&nbsp; He kissed her hard and deep, rocking his hips against hers, feeling her legs spread and wrap around him.&nbsp; She needed him.&nbsp; Since they both seemed to be expecting a lance of pain at any moment, it wasn't going to take them by chance this time.&nbsp; This time, they would be ready.&nbsp; He kissed his way down her body, taking time to pay special attentions to her full breasts and nipples.&nbsp; He sucked strongly as his hand moved between her legs.&nbsp; He began to rub passionately, feeling the pleasure increase between the both of them.&nbsp; Kilo knew the connection was with Korono, so her pleasure was the pleasure that would unsettle Lugoj.&nbsp; He suckled at each breast until her nipples were rock hard.&nbsp; And then, he worked down her body.&nbsp; His hands were strong in the heat of passion and as his tongue came in contact with her clit he groaned in pleasure.&nbsp; He began to work on her, strongly, loving the taste and feel of her.&nbsp; he spread her legs wide for himself, and worked on her trying to drive her to a powerful orgasm.&nbsp; He wasn't stopping no matter what Lugoj sent their way.&nbsp; Hopefully the pleasure was overpowering his senses and making him weaker.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 06:42:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After a few moments of watching, Kor began to get far too aroused to simply stay and look. He turned into his anthro form and got onto his knees over Korono's head. He was already naked and his manhood was throbbing, but he resisted the urge of ramming himself into his friend's throat long enough to kiss and lick her lips. His hands slowly slid down her body to fondle her luscious breasts as he tried to contain himself long enough to let her decide whether she wanted it or not. They'd gotten close before, but to do it...He longed for her for so long. No was not an option. But he wanted to give her a chance to agree before doing anything more.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 06:43:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Oblivious to most of the important things which were happening at the moment, Alexa watched Vivian's perky frame with&nbsp; a smile, lustful thoughts popping in her mind one after the other. Honestly speaking, the vampiress felt high. All that blood in less than two hours wouldn't have that effect on her if she hadn't taken some of it from Puternic. The playful moment was soon to be interrupted, however, by a literally flaming Korono. The kitsune bursted through the door of her own inn, surrounded by flames and angered to the limit.<br><br>The redhead looked her naked frame up and down, obviously baffled by the sudden change of events. What the hell was happening? Feeling like she missed something crucial, Alexa stood up and parted her lips to ask the inn's mistress what was wrong when Korono called out to the gremlins asking for the Darkling's clothes. <em>Lugoj again. Kelly!</em> <br>Alexandra placed some puzzle pieces together, more or less. At least she came to the conclusion that something went terribly wrong to piss off Korono like that. One of the gremlins bumped into her as she stepped to the side to walk over to the half-muse, but she let the incident happen without throwing a fit. As soon as the kitsune got her bloody piece of cloth, she stormed out as if she was never there to begin with.<br><br>"Well, I'll be damned." Alexa said for the second time, forgetting that she already was according to the lore. "Did you see that or am I actually high on blood?" she asked Vivian and Put.<br><br>&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 06:52:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"No, you're not high. She was raging, and now I think Lugoj may end up dead...but I don't know."<br>She pushed away from Put, her lips swollen from his rough kiss.<br>"Nope, game or nothing. Although we may have to wait until all of this with that masochistic magician is over or at least under control. Don't ever kiss me without permission unless I look like I<em> want</em> to be manhandled." <br>Even though she didn't like that he just went at her, she couldn't deny that she was aroused like none other. Didn't mean she had changed her mind--She wasn't jumping in the sack with him because of one sexy kiss.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 11:23:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				All that noise would hardly make Puternic stop kissing Vivian's lips. After all, he was locked on a target and as an Alpha, he did not care a shit about what was going on around him. He was the centre of the universe. Always. Not even Alexa's always sexy voice asking him something was capable of making the werewolf stop kissing Vivian. However, the pixie was also willing to play hard, just like the vampiress. An evidence of that happened when she broke the kiss. It must have looked fun to those looking at Puternic: his tongue still struggled to stay inside the pixie's mouth, as his head followed her retreating mouth. He was for a kill and did not want to stop it. What the hell was happening? Was he going to have to kill an elephant to have the interesting girls?<br><br>Even though Vivian really moved away from his mouth, the fox was still seating on the bar counter. Puternic's hands slid down to her waistline and neck, keeping her closer. His hormones continued to contaminate the room&nbsp; as Vivian suggested that she could have to wait for Korono's dealing with the magician. Of course, he was going to ignore her threat. Her body clearly wanted Puternic's more than anything else. Never had the large man asked to take what he wanted - it was not going to be that little pixie the first one to change that. No matter what her words were, Puternic wanted to imprint her, bring her to his pack. <br><br>"Let me see....If I win, I get you; if you win, you get me?", Puternic asked in a silly way raising his eyebrow. Play fool, act smart. He was a big fan of win-win games: if the fox was so keen of his body, she would get it anyway.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 14:28:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Not quite, WhiteFang. I win, you stop trying to get in my pants. You win, I will have sex with you. Once." She held up a delicate hand, her index finger pointed up in a '1'. Her cleavage bounced lightly as she thrust her hand forward to accentuate the '1' before letting her hand drop to her lap. She uncrossed, then recrossed her legs, the left now thrown over her right as she gave him a challenging look, one eyebrow quirked up.<br><br>She slid off the bar to turn around and lean over it, reaching behind it to pull out a small bin used for wine tastings; her curvy hips and fine ass were in the air facing him. She wiggled, trying to get over the bar more to grab the bin that was just out of reach, and her suede Mary-Jane pumps came up of the floor. She fluttered her wings to keep balance as she almost toppled over the bar.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 14:56:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Alexa chuckled, clearly amused by Vivian's reply and silently gestured to one of the gremlins which was now standing at the base of the stairs to approach. Her index finger pointed towards the row of glasses behind Vivian and then over to her side of the counter. The vampire wasn't one to pour herself a drink. The little creature hurried as suggested and placed the empty glass before her, retreating to his designated place soon afterwards.<br><br>"Sounds fair to me, Rica. I wish I thought of that before breaking the bed...and the table with you." Alexa smiled, letting the pixie know that she 'tested' him before and had nothing against what was going on before her. <br><br>"Though Vivian, dear, I must tell you that you'll simply love losing - trust me." She winked and moved her own glass closer to the pixie as she leaned back to grab a bottle. "I'll have one of those with you...no fun in drinking alone is what I always say."&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 15:12:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"This does not sound like a win-win game, Vivian", Puternic laughed as he let the pixie walk away. <br><br>By then, however, Alexa's voice sent a goosebump down his spine. It had been almost 12 hours since he had last fornicated and his blood was starting to boil again. The werewolf felt there was still an unsolved business to settle with the vampiress. This is why he slowly turned his face to gaze Alexa - of course, first, Puternic looked at the pixie's curvaceous body and pondered which one he should be targeting. Both of them continued in his radar, but it was time for him to focus on Alexa a bit. She seemed rather lonely.<br><br>"I am always open to games, my favorite vampiress", Puternic smiled friendly as the redhead for the first time said something kind to him. It seemed that the battle was turning into that lovely win-win game he always longed for. Walking with his usual confidence, he approached Alexa and straddled over the toned legs of the sexy vampiress, who was seating comfortably watching him to try to seduce the little pixie. Puternic placed his hands on his waistline, in the iconic superhero pose. His groin was within the eyes's reach of the sexy vampiress and clearly a bulge was forming under his tight bermuda jeans. With a smile, he gazed Alexa. "Won't you give me one of your looks, sexy? After all, I have been feeding you all the day".
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>21-11-2013, 17:09:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It amused her greatly to see the werewolf switching from Vivian to her in a playful mood. Her eyes were on Vivian's shapely rear and thighs when he intentionaly blocked her view with his body, offering her a different perspective. <br><br>"I have a feeling you'd take it any way, even if I don't indulge your body with a glance." she smiled and shifted her gaze from Vivian's curves to his eyes and then back to the pixie. <br><br>"How fickle men are..." she teased placing her hand on his abs while turning once more her gaze on him. Touching his firm stomach was absolutely enticing.<br><br>"That you have. You've fed me quite well. A pity I didn't get to savor your gift more. Now would a look be enough to repay your generosity or shall I return the favor in other...ways?"&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>22-11-2013, 01:38:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9222159#msg9222159">Quote from: Phantomy12 on 21-11-2013, 00:24:08</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Lugoj didn't stop until he heard her moans , biting a bit harder over the nipple before switching to the other one , giving it the same treatment as his hand moved down into her pants and then into her panties , fingers reaching her folds before he started moving them against the sensible skin , sometimes tracing over her clit to tease her even more , making her body shake even harder .<br><br>''There's no one coming to find you '' he growled after releasing her nipple with a loud noise , looking for a second at the marks and redness caused by his teeth , then moving his pale grey eyes up to her ''And we'll see about that , toy '' Lugoj told her as two of his fingers plunged inside her , roughly fingering her pussy , wanting to hear her moans even louder , to make her scream in both pleasure and pain .<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Kelly gasp out and whimper low shaking as he bit at her nipples as she shaking more trying to pulled away but couldn't moved because of the chain. "Don't touch me!" she growled at him but then she couldn't stop him even if she wanted to. As his fingers started to finger her pussy made her gasp out and trembling more as she rocked around as she started to tap the stone floor under her. <br><br>"Yes they are...." she whimper low at him as he said no one was going to come for her. She close eyes as she was trying to reach out to anyone but not sure if anyone would hear her. The more she thought about it the more she didn't think anyone was going to get her. Her green eyes open to looked back at his pale gray eyes looking back at her. As he thrust his fingers into her pussy making gasping and growling at him. She didn't know if she was going to be able to handle it as she was getting wetter with each thrusting and wiggle of his fingers. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>22-11-2013, 02:03:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj smirked wickedly at her reaction feeling her getting wetter as he kept thrusting his fingers , playing around inside her he pushed them deeper looking for her trip to heaven before feeling Korono's little spell , a small knowing shake of his head as he used his last hand to pull down the last pieces of clothing from Kelly , leaving her her completely naked in front of his hungry eyes , the bulge so very visible through his pants again.<br><br>'You just did something that will break her for life ' a burning sensation would have hit Korono as the words appeared over his mark , pushing two off the fingers from his free hand into Kelly's mouth ''Lick them , trust me you'll want them as slippery as possible '' he whispered to her feeling her little reaction before pulling them out , his hand stopping down on her buttcheeks .<br><br>'I guess this should keep a pit of equilibrium while I get the pleasure transfer to hit her ' he thought the two wet fingers moving in-between her cheeks , tracing the ring there before one was roughly pushed in , a groan leaving his lips at her tightness , as if already feeling it wrapped around his member , the idea making his cock twitch in anticipation . 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>22-11-2013, 02:28:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kelly couldn't fight the moan that parted her lips from his thrusting and looking fingers as she shiver lightly. As she shaking more as her pants and paintes was pulled from her body. She whimper low looking at him shaking as he put his fingers to her mouth and told her to lick them. She slowly started to lap over his finger shaking as she was trembling more. <br><br>As he pulled away and touch her ass she shook her head, "Please no sir..." she whimper out as she couldn't believe that he was going to do it. As she felt his fingers trace around her o ring. As she try to pulled away from his hand only to press herself closer to his body making her yelping out. As this was showing and reminding her that she was trap there.&nbsp; Only to find that he shove his finger into to her ass making her scream out, "SHIT!" she whimper low as she shook more as she looked at him. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>22-11-2013, 04:23:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''Then how am I going to fit this in there?, I'm just helping you for later '' he hissed , pressing his crotch against her leg to show her what he was talking about while his finger moving deep inside her while his other two were still filling her pussy , skilfully moving them to hit most of her sensitive spots while he moved his other finger to her hole ,moving closer to start biting into her shoulder , marking her with his teeth .<br><br>Lugoj slowly pushed his second finger in her tight hole , feeling the muscle ring trying to keep it from going inside yet keeping them in , scissoring his fingers to stretch her out , stopping his marking to move his lips to her ear ''I'm giving you a choice Ms.Fox , where to you want me to fuck you ? Choose fast '' he told her , pushing both his pairs of fingers inside her , starting to sync his thrusts as he connected her senses with the two others , sending both her pleasure and pain in exchange of the pleasure they would be sending .<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>22-11-2013, 10:47:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Kilo tackled her the rest of the way to the floor her skin began to react to his touch amplifying her power due to being suppressed for so long.&nbsp; The flames enveloping Korono and Kilo intensified with the heat and passion they felt. She could feel his need for her, and her own need intertwined with his bringing it to new heights for the both of them.&nbsp; As his kisses grew and the rocking increased her legs swiftly surrounded him.&nbsp; The moan that tore from her lips as his lips wandered was ear shattering, and unable to be controlled. She readied herself for pain as she gripped tighter the mark with her aura, and began to pump it into the bond and anywhere it was linked to. By the time Kilo had finished suckling her nipples they ached with pleasure and she was panting and writhing for more. Keira handed her the mixture of the ingredients that were needed and she bathed in it. The effect of the orgasm from Kilo's attention now pushing through into the bond pulsing to find Lugoj. She would need to flood the bond before she could find Lugoj and that meant sending the pleasure to every mark to find the one whom marked her. Which meant that anyone marked would feel her orgasm. Still she needed more pleasure to reinforce the pleasure.<br><br>Kor at that point began to offer assistance, and with less than a kiss she had allowed him to help. Kilo's efforts continued to keep the pleasure going as she suckled Kor's cock her claws dipping into him, and drawing his pleasure into her own body fueling the link further. She first found Alexa, and Vivian with the mark, but soon continued further. Finally as her mind, and pleasure found Kelly she called out to her from the bond, but as soon as she had She felt Jugoj as well. The bond burned her and soon grew to an unbearable heated degree, but not before her soul collectors had latched onto his taste, and she latched to his arousal. She was then forced to relent with a scream that sounded as if the demons from hell had escaped and cheered from there freedom. Korono's body jerked upwards as the pain hit her and her form writhed with pain leaving her a balled mess upon the floor laughing hysterically or that was all that she could do. The potion making her skin glow as she suddenly stopped laughing, and her trembling body stood with a power she had not known. She had left. The muse within her was breaking through, and it was clear that this was no longer the Korono that she had been, but the side in which she suppressed. Hate, fear, anger, and lust all compressed her Kitsune yokai form, and the muse eyes of burning saffires shone brightly in her skull. Forcing the connection again she pushed back sending a shot of pleasure to Kelly, and as she reached out again to the girl she also split to send melancholy to Lugoj.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>22-11-2013, 16:18:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor moaned and pushed deeper into Korono, his eyes closing slowly. He'd longed for this moment for decades. It felt even better than he imagined though. Every part of her mouth massaged his cock, giving him more incentive to caress and kiss and bite every part of her he could reach. His tongue stretched out and he licked her breasts slowly, wrapping his long, thick tongue around them and massaging them lovingly. He knew this was a rare thing, but he didn't care. this moment was all he could feel.<br><br>After she pulled away, and even before,&nbsp; Kor noticed that Korono was different. Her scent had gone from light and loving to a mix of feral power and writhing hatred. When she curled into the ball, he quickly coiled around her, trying to give her some relief. Her laughing terrified him, but he refused to let her go. When she stood it became all too apparent that this was no longer his friend. He'd seen her come out from time to time but never this strong, and never changing her form so entirely. He almost wanted to attack, but this battle was one hard won. Keria had already shifted&nbsp; into her assault form, but even she knew to wait until attacked before initiating this. Kor stood up, facing the creature in awe and delight. Whatever could wake this monster up from Korono would be a great enemy indeed. And he had been itching to get into a good fight for centuries.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>22-11-2013, 17:24:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Before the strong werewolf gave a reply, something unusual stirred within her body. It started subtle at first as the power surging through Korono didn't reach the bodies previously marked by Lugoj yet. The link was weakened by his sudden disappearance into another place, far away from both Alexa and Vivian. <br><br>The female vampire felt it as an intense sensation of arousal at first, nothing more. It surprised her and she quickly retreated her hand, afraid to keep her touch on the man before her. What happened? However, the sensation didn't vanish, but increased. Instinctively Alexa brought her hands between her legs and clenched her thighs together, looking with a baffled, desperate expression at Puternic.<br><br>"What the hell are you doing?" she asked clenching her teeth, trying so hard to keep her moans inside her throat as the pleasure became unbearable. She knew this sensation all too well, enough to know where it led.<br><br>"I am...aaah..." a pleasure filled sigh escaped her lips and the female vampire closed her eyes reaching for his waistline to get a hold of something, anything. Her knees grew weak and her gasps grew louder before the link between her mark and Korono was complete.<br><br>"Stoooop oooooh..." her order ended in a loud, explosive moan and all Puternic saw was her body shuddering before him, forcing Alexa against him as she was about to slide on her knees, but his own frame kept her from falling. One hand was tugged safely between her pale long legs, while the other gripped his side, nails sinking into his skin. The moment lasted long enough for her to completely lose control over her own muscles and once Korono fell to the side, curled in her flaming ball, so did Alexa leaned forward, resting her forehead on the werewolf's stomach, her lips just inches away from his hard bulge. <br><br>Her cold breath blew on his skin and Alexa's grip lost its strength, releasing his flesh. <br><br>"How...did you...do that?" was all she could utter, oblivious to the fact that Vivian was bound to a similar experience as well.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>22-11-2013, 18:13:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian had been feeling little tingles of pleasure but brushed it off as the effects of booze on her system. Soon enough it escalated into a full blown ecstasy as she collapsed on top of the bar, her body quivering with intense pleasure. As Alexa's had, her hand also shot between her legs to try to find relief from the sweet sweet torture. Her body thrashed against the bar, her back arching as she tilted her head back, a loud moan falling from her lips.<br>Her whole body became hard and tensed as she steadily grew wetter, her nipples standing hard against the thin fabric of her dress. She was trembling and panting in fast shallow breaths as if she was being fucked on the counter right then and there. <br>As an orgasm rocked through her, a moaning shout was pulled from her throat, leaving her a quivering mass of melted pixie on the bar.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>22-11-2013, 20:44:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				At first, Puternic watched what was going on with Vivian and Alexa. He could not refrain from laughing, specially after Alexa questioned him angrily. The worst was that Puternic was innocent that time: he was sure that Alexa would not believe any of his excuses. Anyway, he was not used to ask forgiveness, let alone for a stubborn vampiress. As a provider, he liked that Alexa was having her sexual appetite satisfied, even without his own efforts. His hands held her and the werewolf felt something strange, as if willing to take him over. <br><br>Fortunately, nothing happened to Puternic, even though he had no idea why. His body was sheltered against any magic or evil intentions. Only good things could hit him. It simply did not occur to Puternic that something was wrong with Alexa.<br><br>"Easy girl...I am hot, but you do not have to skip phases...you know we liked the foreplay", Puternic teased her, trying to hold her. However, she could not hold herself. Something was wrong with her, his instincts warned and Puternic disliked that. next to him, Vivian was also going through a similar experience. That was not normal. Like the animal he was, Puternic howled angrily, as if to intimidate the predator. "It must be that stupid Lugoj...he will pay for toying with my Alexa and Vivian and stealing Kelly!", he muttered, trying to control a desperate Alexa. Rather than a funny expression, the werewolf's face showed his concern, specially after Alexa released his flesh. That was not the way it was supposed to be. <br><br>Why hasn't anything happened to him? <br><br><div align="center">****</div><br><em>8 years ago</em><br><br>Some hours after having been nearly killed by a strange creature, Rica Balatiu was stumbling in one of the streets in the Ferentari neighbourhood in Bucharest like a living dead. By-passers thought he was drunk, when in reality he was suffering an unbearable pain. Dizzy and groggy, he walked into a alley: it was 6 pm, which in mid Autumn meant darkness. He leaned against an old wood pole with the lamp broken and lowered his right hand instinctively soothing his belly, where four fangs and several smaller teeth could be easily felt. He needed to relax: for some unknown reason, he could not sleep, think or even breath. As his body was weighting too much, he slid down and sat in the base of the pole.<br><br>When all Rica Balatiu wanted was calm and peace, a skinny African-Brazilian ran into the alley. Followed by a dozen of skinheads, the man wearing a T-shirt of Capoeira Alemar Bucharest fought bravely with grace and elegance he had never seen. He easily fooled several of his opponents, but he never stood a chance. Finally subdued, two skinheads grabbed his arms and a third came, punching his belly. Why on Earth did they decide to come here? Rica Balatiu wanted peace and they were messing it up. Taken by a sudden surge of anger, Rica Balatiu used his powers for the first time. In less than one minute, all the skinheads were laying unconscious, severely wounded or dead on the ground.<br><br>"Meu Deus do Céu", the skinny black man spoke in an unknown language. "Puternic", he exclaimed surprised, without realizing Rica Balatiu would be know as Puternic from that moment on.<br><br>"Quiet, I want to sleep", Rica replied, curling around his own body and starting to sleep right after.<br><br>After some hours, in the middle of the night, Rica Balatiu woke up and the skinny black man was there, freezing like an ice cub. Touched by his loyalty, Rica Balatiu took his jacket out and offered it to the poor man - in reality, Rica Balatiu was feeling to hot. <br><br>"Mr. Puternic, my name is Zeca da Ginga", the black man said in Romanian with a strong foreign accent. "Mulţumesc! I want to thank you for helping me".<br><br>"Forget about it", Rica Balatiu replied standing up and sniffing the air for the first time.<br><br>Without waiting for Rica Balatiu's permission, Zeca da Ginga began to dance and swirl around him. Rica Balatiu found it funny, but Zeca da Ginga seemed to be serious - after some time, he entered a kind of trance and continued to repeat the same unknown rhymes.<br><br>Hoje faz noventa dias<br>Que eu rezei a Salve Rainha.<br>Entre o cão e a espoleta<br>Está sentado Santo Antônio e a Virgem Maria.<br><br>At the end, Zeca da Ginga collapsed and fainted. Rica Balatiu did not care about him and left the man behind - he was hungry after a long time without a meal. However, as an evidence of his newly acquired territorial habits, Rica Balatiu returned to the same place just to find Zeca da Ginga, seating in a corner.<br><br>"It is ready. Your body is closed, Mr. Puternic".<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>24-11-2013, 05:15:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>''Then how am I going to fit this in there?, I'm just helping you for later '' </em><br><br>Kelly shiver and whimper feeling his junk rubbing on her leg and how close they was as she shook more. He slide in another finger into her ass as she yelp at first. As she try to wiggle around in his hold only to feel a burst of something within her making her moan out louder as she trembling feeling something feel so great that it was unspeakable pleasure. She had no idea where it was coming from fully as she was not tapped into the darkness like her kidnapper was to know it was a spell being preformed to find her. Her green eyes seemed to go slightly dim through her pleasure rush. <br><br><em>''I'm giving you a choice Ms.Fox , where to you want me to fuck you ? Choose fast ''</em><br><br>She shook more and trembling looking up at him as she didn't wanted to end up bearing his children as she shook knowing the only chose she really had. "My ass.." she whimper out as she didn't like the answer either. If she could have it her way she wouldn't feel anything inside of her that belong to him. Another shock wave went through her body making her moans out louder and nearly started to make her pussy drip crazy as if she wanted anything this Darkling was doing to her or wanted to do to her. Her toes started to curl in her shoes as she looked up at him. Kelly didn't understand anything that was going on with her body in this moment but she knew that everything was going to get more tense before she was let go. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>24-11-2013, 09:30:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj nodded with a small chuckle before he pulled his fingers out ,tracing the wetness she left on his fingers before moving behind her ''As you wish '' he hissed gently putting his hand on her buttocks , his cock already pressing against her tight hole as he felt her body grow tense , he knew of what was happening with the others yet managed to thicken his shroud of darkness , the black symbols growing on his body to resist a bit of Korono's power .<br><br>''I could just take you dry but I'm guessing you wouldn't like that '' he growled in her ear , his powers a bit weakened thou that wasn't shown as he simply spat on her , using it just to keep her slippery enough to push it in , feeling the ring tighten around his cock as he made a slow thrust inside Kelly , letting her adjust then starting to move at a slow pace , stretching her out while still sending both her pain and pleasure down the line to the others .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>24-11-2013, 16:44:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Gathering her bearings, Alexa looked up at the man before her, then her attention was drawn by the pixie's reaction, so much similar to hers. Puternic's gaze revealed concern and surprise at the same time, so it only led her to the conclusion that he wasn't the one responsible for what just happened. Who or what then? Her lips opened up and she closed them shut immediately. After such an intense, unexpected climax her state or arousal lingered on, triggering the blood hunger once more. She placed one hand on his abs and lifted herself away from the chair, walking towards the counter where Vivian was laying on her back. The pixie's petite frame and delicious curves were revealed to Alexa's eyes like an enticing possibility. <br><br>Gazing back at Puternic with a wicked "come over here" look, the female vampire slid her long fingers across Vivian's hard nipples, feeling them up gently, sending another subtle wave of pleasure to her body. She looked so deliciously alluring in her current vulnerable state. <br>"What happened to us, love?" she whispered in her usual velvet voice. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>24-11-2013, 17:15:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic realized that Alexa was also interested in Vivian - that would come as no harm, since the little pixie was going to be his anyway. Puternic grinned and concluded the vampiress' invitation was certainly worth taking: he could gain a shortcut to the pixie, who seemed to be interested in the vampiress, a member of his pack. What was of one of his should also be considered his, Puternic pondered as he slowly stood up and walked to the pixied and Alexa.<br><br>The werewolf embraced Alexa's upper back and pulled her closer. At the same time, he held the pixies' upper back moving it towards Alexa's lips. However, right before the distance between both pretty girls narrows too much, Puternic moved his head towards the gap and each of their lips' touch his cheek. <br><br>"Good", Putternic whispered after a brief moan, when his hands slid down to her buttocks, groping them.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>24-11-2013, 18:12:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				One moment she was savoring Vivian's flesh in a playful mood, in the next she felt her body embraced and pulled once more against the werewolf's frame. For a second it seemed like he'd force them to kiss, which wasn't to her liking at all. He took all the joy of seducing and teasing the fae creature away from her, replacing it with his dominant, selfish ways. Not that the gesture itself wasn't cute. <br><br>Growling in a low, threatening manner, the vampiress broke the kiss from his cheek and forced his groping hand away. "Ladies first, Rica." she said closing the distance between her and Vivian, locking gazes with the girl in order to find out if there was any need for glamour at all. Her intense orange eyes were so beautiful to look at, her pearly grey skin so inviting. In her pixie form, Vivian was much more exotic. Alexa touched her wings before coming even closer, reaching for the girl's copper hair and finally placed a kiss on those luscious lips of hers, holding gently the back of her head. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>24-11-2013, 18:15:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9229014#msg9229014">Quote from: Saruine on 22-11-2013, 10:47:28</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">As Kilo tackled her the rest of the way to the floor her skin began to react to his touch amplifying her power due to being suppressed for so long.&nbsp; The flames enveloping Korono and Kilo intensified with the heat and passion they felt. She could feel his need for her, and her own need intertwined with his bringing it to new heights for the both of them.&nbsp; As his kisses grew and the rocking increased her legs swiftly surrounded him.&nbsp; The moan that tore from her lips as his lips wandered was ear shattering, and unable to be controlled. She readied herself for pain as she gripped tighter the mark with her aura, and began to pump it into the bond and anywhere it was linked to. By the time Kilo had finished suckling her nipples they ached with pleasure and she was panting and writhing for more. Keira handed her the mixture of the ingredients that were needed and she bathed in it. The effect of the orgasm from Kilo's attention now pushing through into the bond pulsing to find Lugoj. She would need to flood the bond before she could find Lugoj and that meant sending the pleasure to every mark to find the one whom marked her. Which meant that anyone marked would feel her orgasm. Still she needed more pleasure to reinforce the pleasure.<br><br>Kor at that point began to offer assistance, and with less than a kiss she had allowed him to help. Kilo's efforts continued to keep the pleasure going as she suckled Kor's cock her claws dipping into him, and drawing his pleasure into her own body fueling the link further. She first found Alexa, and Vivian with the mark, but soon continued further. Finally as her mind, and pleasure found Kelly she called out to her from the bond, but as soon as she had She felt Jugoj as well. The bond burned her and soon grew to an unbearable heated degree, but not before her soul collectors had latched onto his taste, and she latched to his arousal. She was then forced to relent with a scream that sounded as if the demons from hell had escaped and cheered from there freedom. Korono's body jerked upwards as the pain hit her and her form writhed with pain leaving her a balled mess upon the floor laughing hysterically or that was all that she could do. The potion making her skin glow as she suddenly stopped laughing, and her trembling body stood with a power she had not known. She had left. The muse within her was breaking through, and it was clear that this was no longer the Korono that she had been, but the side in which she suppressed. Hate, fear, anger, and lust all compressed her Kitsune yokai form, and the muse eyes of burning saffires shone brightly in her skull. Forcing the connection again she pushed back sending a shot of pleasure to Kelly, and as she reached out again to the girl she also split to send melancholy to Lugoj.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Kilo felt Korono as her mind was consumed by the magic of her Muse.&nbsp; She was exploring new areas of herself.&nbsp; Once again he was awed by who she was.&nbsp; He slowly slid up her body, after the first of orgasms taking her.&nbsp; He wasn't finished.&nbsp; He was working on controlling his own need, and was finding a hidden reserve of strength.&nbsp; I reached up and grabbed her, pulling her over to a padded bench.&nbsp; He set her down, and with a fierce look in his eye he pointed at Kor to be ready to get his dick back in her mouth.&nbsp; He could feel how much that fueled her fire.&nbsp; Once she was on the couch he spread her legs, leaned down and gripped her hair in his hand.&nbsp; He looked into Korono's eyes and growled at her, taking her full attention for just a moment.&nbsp; "Korono-chan...You are mine...and I'm going to fuck you so hard that you won't be able to see straight because of how hard you're about to cum for me".&nbsp; His lips came down hard on hers at that moment.&nbsp; He devoured her lips, biting her lip with his sharp teeth, his tongue slipping forcefully into her mouth.&nbsp; With a growl directly into her mouth he shoved his cock deep inside of her.&nbsp; Instantly the fire doubled in intensity.&nbsp; He could feel the pleasure surging to the others.&nbsp; Every hard thrust sent waves radiating from Korono into the strands that the magic had been made.&nbsp; Kilo could sense it all being as connected to all of them.&nbsp; Suddenly for him it felt as if he was pleasuring each of the women individually and together.&nbsp; He could feel the squeeze of each of their pussies as he plunged deep into all of them unexpectedly through the expanse of magic.&nbsp; He could feel every one of them.&nbsp; Kelly, Alexa, Korono, and Vivian.&nbsp; More than just feeling them, he could completely sense how their bodies were begging to be pleasured.&nbsp; <br><br>He took turns focusing on each of them.&nbsp; Reaching down and offering a sharp twinge Korono's nipple, transmitting it directly to Alexa.&nbsp; He let his fingernails slowly slide from the fullness of her breast down towards the nipple, then giving a playful pull on it.&nbsp; He could even feel Alexa's body responding as if she was the one beneath him, but the sensations were transmitted to everyone.&nbsp; Reaching down he started rubbing Korono's clit hard and strong even as his cock shoved deeply into her, feeling Vivian's need for the extra stimulation.&nbsp; The feeling of their bodies slowly becoming one as the pleasure slowly began to melding into a single unit.&nbsp; He wondered what would happen if the girls began receiving their own stimulation from where they were.&nbsp; Lugoj was definitely having his way with Kelly, would Konoro and the other's feel that as well?&nbsp; At the moment, he really couldn't care though.&nbsp; The thrusts he was giving making each of them begin to rock as they all received him.&nbsp; Such a powerful spell, it was taking over him.&nbsp; He could feel the pleasure radiating from it.&nbsp; He tilted his angle up to reach all of the perfect places inside of Kelly.&nbsp; He made sure he hit her G-spot with every thust.&nbsp; He slowly shifted his focus to Kelly, fueling Korono's ability to locate her.&nbsp; He leaned down and began sucking firmly on Korono's nipples.&nbsp; Sending it to all of them.&nbsp; The slow pull of his rough tongue against the hardened flesh of her nipples, transmitting to all of the women.&nbsp; <br><br>A small part of himself felt bad that he was hijacking these women's pleasure regardless of what was going on, but truth be told it was the most incredible experience of his life.&nbsp; He felt their pleasure radiating through his own body and it fueled him even harder.&nbsp; He leaned down and let his lips slide down Korono's neck, and that was completely for her.&nbsp; He tugged firmly on her hair, increasing the pressure of his suction against her neck.&nbsp; He continued to slowly increase his speed of his cock inside of her.&nbsp; With a wrench he pulled up and looked into her eyes.&nbsp; "Suck on Kor's cock baby.&nbsp; Feel the pleasure of both of us at once.&nbsp; So hard and heavy inside of you.&nbsp; Keep a focus on the pleasure."&nbsp; He licked her lips again, leaning up and focusing his attentions on her body again, before nodding at Kor.&nbsp; His love for Korono flooded him again, and he wanted to please her.&nbsp; He wanted to show her exactly how much she meant to him.&nbsp; It was the most crazy of experiences for him, feeling his love for Korono, and the connection to each of the women.&nbsp; The collective orgasm was slow to build after the first one.&nbsp; Kilo made sure that he focused on everyone.&nbsp; Making those minor adjustments to make sure that every woman was pleased to the fullest.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>24-11-2013, 19:07:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor hissed at Kilo as he gestured and mentioned him. Though he had been enjoying himself, no true pleasure came from forcing someone to do something. He knew Korono was loving it, but she hadn't asked for this. Even if it was partially to help find Kelly, this was more about his own greediness for Korono than anything else. Sighing and pulling the ambrosia deeper into himself, Kor sat next to Korono and stroked her cheek. He wasn't able to do things to her without consent, whether she'd enjoy them or not. And being commanded to do them by her significant other was no excuse for him to join into it. He was not her mate, and his words did not dictate Kor's actions. He kept those thoughts to himself though, awaiting Korono's request.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>24-11-2013, 22:31:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9237572#msg9237572">Quote from: Phantomy12 on 24-11-2013, 09:30:40</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Lugoj nodded with a small chuckle before he pulled his fingers out ,tracing the wetness she left on his fingers before moving behind her ''As you wish '' he hissed gently putting his hand on her buttocks , his cock already pressing against her tight hole as he felt her body grow tense , he knew of what was happening with the others yet managed to thicken his shroud of darkness , the black symbols growing on his body to resist a bit of Korono's power .<br><br>''I could just take you dry but I'm guessing you wouldn't like that '' he growled in her ear , his powers a bit weakened thou that wasn't shown as he simply spat on her , using it just to keep her slippery enough to push it in , feeling the ring tighten around his cock as he made a slow thrust inside Kelly , letting her adjust then starting to move at a slow pace , stretching her out while still sending both her pain and pleasure down the line to the others .<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Kelly shiver lightly feeling him side around her and pressed against her as she close eyes thinking that he was going to into her dry. But then she gasp out feeling other touches that was not made by him making her started to get wetter and drip onto the stone floor under her. <br><br>She shiver lightly feeling him spit at her ass hole and slowly started to push into her ass slowly it was odd feeling her G-spot started to get hit as if he was fucking her in her ass and pussy making her moan out more shaking and trembling more. As she slowly started to feel that she was already about to cum as it seemed that the feeling of her g-spot getting hit over and over started up again once Lugij started to fuck her ass more. "Ohhh... shit!" she cried out as she started to cum hard from a few thrust already. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>24-11-2013, 22:44:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj felt himself getting closer as he kept thrusting inside her , feeling her tighten around him while his hands pulled her to get each thrust even deeper than the last one , the combination of both his pleasure and the others making his control weaken before he pulled her hard against his chest , the chains on her wrists tightening as he sunk his teeth in her shoulder , a black mark starting to appear filled with his dark energies , using it to keep the pleasure from focusing on him ,yet not stopping a moan leaving his lips as he was brought to his orgasm , filling her up with his hot seed before pulling his member out , the cuffs opening to let Kelly fall on her knees .<br><br>''That's it , I guess I'll have to let you go '' he said breathing heavily , not expecting the surges of pleasure to be that much , snapping his fingers for the imps to come to them , taking the cuffs off her ankles and giving an can of liquid to their master , Lugoj using it to clean himself ,the absence of any scent coming from it , it was a plant used as disinfectant , also to clean the air of any scents or substances , using it to get the scent of her off him ''They'll get you to my room where you can rest and clean yourself , after that its your choice , go and tell them what happened , run away or stay there , all are good for me toy '' he told her in a low tone still affected by the three sending their sensations up to him yet managing to control it , eyes closed to focus in on them , mostly on Korono , the imps carrying Kelly through one of the shadows and back to his room.<br><br>'You seem to think you get it all off to catch me yet you forget one single thing ' his voice resonated in her lust filled mind through the mark , her sensitivity tarting to rise over the others as he started chanting , the link between him and her getting stronger yet the things the other two were doing , the way they were ravaging her body losing it effect , he was taking her out from that sea of pleasure while getting himself focused by it , stepping through the shadows to walk into the room they were using while his gaze was stuck on Korono ''I dictate how my marks work and who and what they send through , but I also use them as focusing points for my black magic '' his words containing a dark energy before a chant left his lips , infusing the muse with his darkness , making her feel the way he felt after being brought to this weak state by them , making her understand he could back off this arrogance he was showing , not even caring about the other two males yet giving them a twisted smirk ''You can keep going if you feel the need to , I'm not going to stop you '' .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>25-11-2013, 01:10:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kelly couldn't help but gasping out and shaking more as she whimper low as she shook more as he grab a hold her and trembling more. Feeling his body pressed her into as his hard cock started to throb in her ass as he was getting close to cumming inside of her. Kelly screams out as he bites down onto her shoulder as tears slowly started to fall as she didn't know if this was how he marked people or not. This scared her as she didn't know how it was going to work as she was imprinted to Put even though it seemed that he had been trying to find her but she was not sure. <br><br>The chains around her wrist gets tighter making her yelp out and moan in pleasure able pain not sure fully what was going on around her as she was in a blinding blissed. As he pulled out and the cuffs open and let her go she drop hard onto the floor shaking. "I....hate you..." she panted out to him as she couldn't help but oddly cum one last time once she laying on the floor. <br><br>She gives a weak hissed at the imps that carry her way to his room as they throw her on his bed making her curled up shaking. "Anyone...help...." she whisper out trying to reach out to anyone that could be link to her. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>25-11-2013, 03:36:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9238349#msg9238349">Quote from: Jane Storm on 24-11-2013, 18:12:33</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">One moment she was savoring Vivian's flesh in a playful mood, in the next she felt her body embraced and pulled once more against the werewolf's frame. For a second it seemed like he'd force them to kiss, which wasn't to her liking at all. He took all the joy of seducing and teasing the fae creature away from her, replacing it with his dominant, selfish ways. Not that the gesture itself wasn't cute. <br><br>Growling in a low, threatening manner, the vampiress broke the kiss from his cheek and forced his groping hand away. "Ladies first, Rica." she said closing the distance between her and Vivian, locking gazes with the girl in order to find out if there was any need for glamour at all. Her intense orange eyes were so beautiful to look at, her pearly grey skin so inviting. In her pixie form, Vivian was much more exotic. Alexa touched her wings before coming even closer, reaching for the girl's copper hair and finally placed a kiss on those luscious lips of hers, holding gently the back of her head.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Vivian squeaked in surprise when Alexa teased her nipples and then again when the vampiress's lips sank into hers. With a purr, she leaned into the pretty woman and their breasts seemed to melt into each other. She rubbed herself against Alexa, the thin fabric of both of their clothes a meager barrier between them. <br>Her slender grey arms wrapped around the pale vampires neck as she pressed herself even closer to Alexa, moaning into her mouth with an erotic sigh.<br>She was feeling the pressure and friction of Kilo's fingers as if his hand were right there between her legs, the sensations doubled after her previous orgasm. She slipped her tongue into the vampiress's mouth to stroke one of those perfectly white fangs.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>25-11-2013, 08:45:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''I dictate how my marks work and who and what they send through , but I also use them as focusing points for my black magic. You can keep going if you feel the need to , I'm not going to stop you." Before Korono could respond that was heard. She pushed her way through everything he sent her, and lunged at Lugoj with a feral howling scream that echoed through the inn. The floor glowed brightly Caging both she and Lugoj within preventing either from leaving the second his dark magic began. Her eyes fixed on him and the madness that the pain he caused her reflected in her eyes. Her laughter was crazed, and if one wasn't looking they would swear she was rabid. She was also no longer in control as the Yokai had taken over and had landed steps from him.<br><br>"Foolish little black magic user. You are a hundred years to early to challenge me in magic. Try to escape for as you use your magic so to will it be drained into these chains of light. My soul collectors have a taste of you, and they rather liked it. They are woven into these chains now attune to you and your magic. I wonder what you taste like myself. So tell me can you out wit a prankster such as the natural born Kitsune?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>25-11-2013, 08:51:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				All Alexa wanted in that moment was to indulge herself with Vivian's sweet lips and soft, feminine curves, gladly welcoming her playful approach. She got more than she bargained for. There was a pinch on her breast which didn't belong to the pixie. It couldn't have, both her hands were somewhere else. The vampire felt like someone or something was pressing against her body besides Vivian, something much more heavier than the pixie, toying with her bosom. Who the hell was messing with her body like that? She didn't get the time to think on it as Vivian's playful tongue slid between her lips, exploring her fangs. <br><br>The fae was obviously aroused and Alexa liked to think it was solely because of her, but as it turned out, both of them had their share of Korono's lover all packed with Korono's sensations. The Kitsune's pleasure surged into their bodies, like an unbearable wave of ecstasy which angered and at the same time pleased the female vampire more than she wanted to admit. Her tongue darted out to meet hers and played with it for a brief moment before Alexa broke the kiss, keeping Vivian's left cheek in her hand. <br><br>"Love, if you're doing this, tell me. I don't mean the kiss.." she took her hand and placed it on her bosom "I mean this. Have you touched me in some wa...agh!" Suddenly she felt her gender touched and toyed with, the sensation of her breasts being fondled never leaving her body. Then without notice Alexa felt her inside thrusted and filled with something all too familiar for her not to recognize what it was. Except that she didn't understand whose was it or what for crying out loud was happening. She clenched her thighs together and placed one hand between her legs,&nbsp; trying desperately to pull out what wasn't there. To her undeniable surprise, Vivian's body showed a similar reaction. This pissed her off more than everything else that happened in the last 24 hours. <br><br>"Stop fucking with me!" she shouted to no one in particular and then turned to Puternic, wanting to ask him if this was his messing around, feeling her knees weaken with every passing moment. And then the intense, unbearable sensation which initially belonged to Korono, filled her up as well, pulling out a loud scream of ecstasy out of her lips, as the vampiress fell on the floor, shuddering and growling, pissed off more than ever.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>25-11-2013, 12:50:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Somehow confused - yes, some creatures in the Vampire Inn do not have godlike powers -, Puternic looked at what was going on with Alexa and Vivian. Were they enjoying or not? Were they suffering or not? After examining their faces, the werewolf saw a stream of contradictory reactions coming from both pretty females. Unsure whether he should feel sorry or upset, his face remained steady and calm, showing nothing more than his usual confidence. After all, there was beauty in admiring two breathtaking girls having pleasure - wasn't this the reason of success of guys like Larry Flint and Hugh Hefner?<br><br>Something was going wrong though.<br><br>The sign of danger came from Alexa. Puternic did not expect anything but an angry reaction, blaming her for whatever was going on. Still unsure whether she liked or like, a sudden flush of adrenaline invaded his bloodstream, setting him in the standby mode for whatever was coming. His instincts were right once more: she fell to her knees and her body jerked in a way that was strange. It did not take more than a fraction of seconds for Puternic to kneel next to the fallen vampires and hold her in his arms, embracing her protectively. That cursed placed was harming one of the girls in his pack and it was his duty to protect them. Holding her tightly, Puternic looked at her eyes tenderly in a way he had never done before.<br><br>"Are you alright, Alexa?", his firm hands showed no move, so that the vampires could know that Puternic was not the source of her humiliation.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>25-11-2013, 13:21:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9241747#msg9241747">Quote from: Saruine on 25-11-2013, 08:45:36</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">''I dictate how my marks work and who and what they send through , but I also use them as focusing points for my black magic. You can keep going if you feel the need to , I'm not going to stop you." Before Korono could respond that was heard. She pushed her way through everything he sent her, and lunged at Lugoj with a feral howling scream that echoed through the inn. The floor glowed brightly Caging both she and Lugoj within preventing either from leaving the second his dark magic began. Her eyes fixed on him and the madness that the pain he caused her reflected in her eyes. Her laughter was crazed, and if one wasn't looking they would swear she was rabid. She was also no longer in control as the Yokai had taken over and had landed steps from him.<br><br>"Foolish little black magic user. You are a hundred years to early to challenge me in magic. Try to escape for as you use your magic so to will it be drained into these chains of light. My soul collectors have a taste of you, and they rather liked it. They are woven into these chains now attune to you and your magic. I wonder what you taste like myself. So tell me can you out wit a prankster such as the natural born Kitsune?"<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Lugoj glanced behind him at the door then back at her before sighing , clenching his fist for a little of the dark energy to come out , testing her words as he felt it being drained , feeling a bitter chuckle leave his lips , stepping up to her without even the smallest glint of fear in his eyes , bracing himself for her attack while the symbols started extending on his body , using it to enchant his body while keeping the dark energy inside so it wouldn't be drained , the smirk still on his face when he pulled a small , sharp ornament out , the images of serpents molded into it .<br><br>''Maybe I can the same way you can kill one sweetheart , with a edge of silver and the darkness by my side ... Also I don't thing I want you tasting anything more than what you did , bitter and salty don't really work together '' he hissed in a way taunting her while his eyes stalked her every move , every muscle that tensed being caught by his eyes , preparing himself .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>26-11-2013, 00:59:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kelly couldn't take anymore of the Darkling's smell around her as she was sure she was back at the INN once more as she had no cloths to place on her body. She knew that she smelt of him and sex something that she didn't wanted to smell like at all. Even though at the time she didn't seemed to put up to much of a fight. She did such a thing to stay alive. <br><br>Kelly forced herself to her feet even though her legs was so weak from the explosion of pleasure and pain that seemed to still dance on her skin. Even now her skin as so sensitive to the touch it was crazy. She slowly dragged herself out of his room. She slam the door behind her as she walked along the halls naked as tears started to pour from her eyes. Everything seemed to be like a dark dream that she couldn't out run. First getting yelled at by her Alpha for wanting to find her brother and get away from the madness that had become pack life...to being foolish and talking to a Darkling..<br><br>She forced her feet to keep moving as tears still falling as she try to find her way to the bar area. She had to say it. Even though she didn't want to. She had to say sorry. She shook as she got to the bar seeing Put hugging the vampire another woman. She should had seen this one coming this nearly broke her heart. Seeing this nearly made her feel cold toward Put. She just wanted to run away and just let herself be forgotten. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>26-11-2013, 01:10:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Still hugging Alexa, Puternic smelled Kelly somewhere around. He raised his head and as expected, there she was. In spite of being very gorgeous, in that moment she did not look good at all - momentarily, he wondered which kind of deprivations the bloody Lugoj must have caused her. Stumbling and smelling darkness, Puternic's face of repproval was hard to hide. He tried to understand her, but the fox would not have gotten into trouble if she had been truly submissive. He was an Alpha and he cared for his pack: however, if someone wanted to put oneself in risk contrarily to his orders, there was little Puternic could do<br><br>"Come here, Kelly", the werewolf spoke tenderly as his hooked finger asked her to come and join his embracing. He was willing to forgive her this time.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>26-11-2013, 05:17:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian raised herself up off the floor next to Alexa and Put, just having had the most explosive orgasm. She was panting and a fine sheen of sweat covered her skin. It was all too much, the unexpected pleasuring. <br>She would rather have a physical partner, then she could control what was happening to her. This, though pleasurable, unsettled her because of it's mysterious nature. One does not simply have an orgasm out of the blue!<br>She crawled away from the vampire and werewolf to collapse on the soft rug that was by the roaring fireplace. It tickled her over-sensitized skin, causing her to shudder with a ragged sigh.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>26-11-2013, 07:02:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Korono's eyes narrowed upon Lugoj he was plotting something, and Yokai was wary of it. Still the Yokai resisted the taunts and thought ahead as far as it could. She had no doubt she could win, but that would not benefit everyone within the inn as the death would be painful to those marked as well. So she had to be careful, and word things carefully. "If you want to live take the marks from my patrons. If you do so I will allow you to leave and give you a twenty minute start before I release my terror. Do we have a deal?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>26-11-2013, 07:08:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor could simply watch as Korono began her battle with Lugoj. His clothes seeped back over his being and he sighed, letting the ambrosia slide out of him. He held the blood red fruit in his hands as he watched, knowing it was useless here. He'd spent almost all of his life trying to make one of these fruits, and now he didn't even need it. He looked at the creature that stood in front of him, both angry and fearful. He hissed lightly as he stared at her then Kilo then back at her. He wouldn't leave his friend, but he wouldn't just give the ambrosia away. This was all for her after all. He could only wait on the broken glass he was standing on, trying not to tip the scales either way.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jessie The Hunter</strong> on <strong>26-11-2013, 08:25:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kilo felt a little deflated that his passion was going for nothing with Korono.&nbsp; At the height of his desire for her, she slipped out from under him and began direct conflict with Lugoj.&nbsp; It couldn't be helped as she focused on the battle with him.&nbsp; He leaned back breathing heavy, sharing the look with Kor.&nbsp; He shook his head, feeling his cock throbbing.&nbsp; He stroked himself a couple of times, trying to nullify the effect Korono had on him, but that was no good.&nbsp; He was going to be stuck till this was over.&nbsp; <br><br>Still connected as he was to Korono, he could feel the simmering anger from Alexa and Vivian coursing through the connection.&nbsp; He suddenly felt a little smug.&nbsp; He had taken them quite by surprise it seemed, and regardless of the pleasure they were furious.&nbsp; He supposed that was to be expected.&nbsp; The connection that had been made was done by Lugoj, but they wouldn't understand that as he and Korono had run through like bats out of hell straight to the ritual room, hijacked their bodies, and used their pleasure to lessen Lugoj's power.&nbsp; Their actions were honorable, but convincing an angry pixie and vampiress of that was going to be a tall order.&nbsp; He knew that he was directly responsible for a lot of it.&nbsp; The surges he had sent directly to them.&nbsp; He could still sense Kelly too, but she felt hollow to him.&nbsp; Empty and used up.&nbsp; His heart broke for her.&nbsp; Lugoj had so much to pay for, and if Kilo could redirect the women's anger on that Darkling...perhaps it would be quite the showdown.&nbsp; Chuckling lightly to himself he stood up and focused on the continued fight between Korono and Lugoj, listening to their words in his mind.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>26-11-2013, 10:07:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				More because her body was weakened by the shattering release bestowed upon her by the furry couple than because she needed a soothing embrace, Alexa slid into the werewolf's arms, basking in his warmth. Her anger remained bottled up for the time being as she had no one to direct it towards. Put wasn't responsible for taking control over her and Vivian's body like that so then who was it? <br><br>She didn't have the chance to dwell on those thoughts. Only when the werewolf reacted did Alexa raise her features away from his wide chest and looked at the newcomer. It was Kelly, the fox from his pack and she had nothing on her luscious body. The vampire narrowed her eyes. She recognized that empty look in Kelly's eyes and it brought her memories which she deemed to be long forgotten. That was the look of someone not only going through forced, physical abuse, but also far beyond the breaking of one's body. Alexa knew it all too well. <br><br>The werewolf's line was a little bit out of touch with reality. Of course, a warm hug was always better than kind words in times like these, but she doubted Kelly would ever seek to touch another male...at least for a while. Alexa slid away from his embrace, if he was going to comfort the white fox, he had to give her his full attention at least. The female vampire simply forgot her anger for what happened earlier on and focused it on Lugoj. It had to be the Darkling's fault, she knew there was something off with that man...but never did she expect for him to act this fast. What was his true purpose at the Inn and why would he endanger his stay here in such a foolish manner?<br><br>The redhead stepped to the side, not offering Kelly any kind of warm embrace (they were little more than strangers after all) but giving her the comfort of words:<br><br>"This will pass, dear, like everything else does. Should you choose this option, it will only make you stronger in the long term. Don't let it weaken you. The past can't be undone, but at least you'll get to witness his demise." She looked into her misery-filled eyes to make sure Kelly understood very well what she was talking about. "A chance I never got to savor." Alexa ended her words with a subtle confession. She wanted Kelly to understand that she too went through a similar experience and survived both physically and..eventually emotionally too. However, Alexa had the advantage of immortality and while time was said to heal all wounds, it took the vampiress centuries to completely overcome her fears and memories. For Kelly it had been, thankfully, just one episode in her life. For Alexa however, the nightmare lasted for years.&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>She wanted to leave Puternic and Kelly some kind of privacy. It was best to have a familiar face comforting you than strangers and if he was the leader of her pack...her leader...than she'd probably feel safer in his arms then than anywhere else on Earth. <br><br>Moving towards the fireplace, she sat next to Vivian, curling her legs beneath her and looking at the pixie's frame with a coy smile. <br>"Was this part of the mating ball, I wonder. A little surprise entertainment for the guests perhaps... I'll have a word with Korono once she shows herself." <br><br>While Alexa realized that Kelly's state was due to Lugoj and had no doubts about it, the redhead failed to realize that both her and Vivian had been marked by the Darkling - a little something which worked in his favor eventually because otherwise she wouldn't linger casually by the fireplace, but seek to decapitate him instead.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>26-11-2013, 10:58:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic sighed angered, aware that one day she would come back. After all, he had not ordered Alexa to leave. "I did not tell you to go, Alexa", the werewolf muttered, still seating on the same floor he was before. The bitch would not pay attention to him and this pissed him off for the first time. Anyway, when the vampiress needed, the female always comes back to him. His confidence remained unshaken though. Why did Kelly follow him after all? For sure, her brother was not close to the Vampire Inn, otherwise Puternic would have smelled him.<br><br>More importantly, Puternic was growing tired of all that magic. Being convinced that there was magic involved in all those events, Puternic was decided to turn tables. Those bastards had gone too far and it was time for him to show what he was capable of. He could easily crush their heads with his own muscles but the werewolf was decided to win them in their own game. Enough was enough, he thought to himself as he angrily stood up and scanned the room for a computer with internet access. He knew exactly what to do.<br><br>The werewolf moved to a corner. He simply did not care about the girls: they never lacked to satisfy his need and it would not be different that time. It did not matter his body was protected by an African-Brazilian spell. He feared that only black magic could help him by the time he sat on the computer and googled "Saint Cyprian of Antioch". He had already heard about that witch and his powerful spells: certainly, all those creatures were using variations of his witchcraft, he inferred.<br><br><div class="floatleft">(http://www.cincinnatireview.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2011/05/carrier-pigeon.jpg)</div>"Well, well, well...here it is what I was looking for", Puternic muttered to himself happily. He had already heard about that book, but he never read it. He skimmed some words and did some more research. He visited an online shop and bought the book and some more stuff he had seen in a Harry Potter's movie - after all, those kids must have learned those tricks with other kids, he sarcastically thought. He clicked "confirm" and stretched backwards in the bench, waiting for the package to arrive.<br><br>It did not take longer than some minutes for the delivery to arrive by air mail.<br><br>A pigeon reached the window next to where Puternic was seating. Impressed with the coincidence, he grabbed the pigeon and bited it, killing the poor animal, just to swallow it in pieces. With his mouth full, he spat some feather out the in though the window and opened the package. 'If this is all about power, then let the game begin', he thought to himself. His willingness to compete with those bastards was starting to show what he was capable of.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>26-11-2013, 11:43:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda stopped on the road and looked at the Inn not far in the distance. The place was lit up as if all the fires from Beltane were lit in that particular spot. She gave a slight frown at all the magic running amok. She slipped out of the True Sight and looked the place over with normal vision. She notes the ramshackle appearance and many other features that she recognizes from the descriptions. A soft smile settles on her lips as her eyes glaze over in memories.<br><br><em>”How did your Father and I meet?”<br><br>“Yes, ma’am. How did you and Opah meet?” Makoda watched her parents exchange a loving look before her Mother turned back to Makoda and started talking. <br><br>“There is this thing called a Mating Ball, and it is held at The Vampire Inn every year. It is a place for Witches, and any other type of Supernatural Creatures to mingle and look for a Mate to Imprint.” A chuckle could be heard from her Father as he noted Makoda’s wide eyes. Her Mother shot him a glare that quickly softened to a look of love before she continued once more. “I had felt the Call of the place and knew I was ready to settle down and start a family. That was as good as any place to start my search.”<br><br>“Fortunately for me, since I’m Human and cannot go in the place, I happened to be at the right place at the right time, and crossed paths with your Mother before she even got too close to The Vampire Inn.” <br><br>“You weren’t the only fortunate one, Husband. I was fortunate as well. I couldn’t have asked for a better mate.” Makoda watched as her parents displayed their common affection for each other. Something she was long since used to, having grown the past nine years with it. <br><br>Makoda frowned as her Father’s words turned over in her mind. “Why can’t Humans go in?” Both her parents shrugged.<br><br>“It is how it is set up. Most Humans would freak and try to have the place destroyed and the people hunted.” <br><br>Makoda gave a thoughtful nod at her Father’s words. They made sense. “Describe the place. Please.”<br><br>“The Vampire Inn is a place of darkness and was once a manor. The grounds contain a garden holding various floras. A green house is located near the entrance. There is also a stable, a lake, and a pair of docks around a boat house. There are woods surrounding the Inn as well.” As her Mother described the place, Makoda got an image that stuck in her mind. She didn’t question if it was The Vampire Inn, she knew it was, and tucked the image away in her mind for future reference and promptly forgot about it as another question popped into her head. <br><br>A disgruntled look appeared on her face as she asked, “Am I going to get this Call and have to go there when I am older? What if I never want a Mate?”<br><br>Her Mother looked a bit perplexed at the questions, but her Father’s laughter stopped her from saying anything as he ruffled Makoda’s head and replied. “Do not worry yourself so, ‘Koda. </em>If<em> you ever decide to mate, it will, </em>hopefully<em>, be years way down the road.”<br><br>Makoda smiled up at her Father, willing to accept his answer for now. “OK, Opah.”</em><br><br>The memory fades and Makoda once more focuses on The Inn. The soft smile lingers a moment more as she drinks in the view and it corresponds perfectly with the image tucked away so long ago. The smile disappears as she slips back into True Sight and winces slightly at the brightness of the going ons there.<br><br>While she’d been taking a trip down Memory Lane, she missed the low growl that had come from Trickster as he too viewed the place. He hadn’t liked the place last time he’d been here, and he especially didn’t like the place now. His eyes narrowed thoughtfully, until Makoda’s voice suddenly pulled him back. “Well, Trickster. Shall we go see what all the fuss is down yonder?” He gave a happy sounding yip to her words, but it took him a few heartbeats longer before he started to follow her, letting out a sigh of worry she didn’t hear. He was quick to catch up, and adjusted his trot to her steps as they approached the place together.<br><br>Makoda opened the door to The Inn and stepped in after Trickster, who’d darted through before she could even think of entering herself. Once in and the door shut, she turned to find three females and a male in the room. Her True Sight told her that the male was a Werewolf, one of the females a Vampire, a Pixie, and the third a Werefox. The females didn’t seem too happy about something, and the Werefox even looked broken and shattered somehow. <em>Hmmm. What is going on here?</em> Her eyes narrowed just the slightest bit as she noted three strands of Magick connecting the women. Her eyes tracked the strands until they disappeared through a wall. <em>What the Hectic?</em> Her eyes came back to the women and studied the Magick tied to them. She noted a bit of shadowy darkness upon their person and her eyes narrowed even more.&nbsp; Uncertain as to what she’d stepped into; her hands suddenly had twin fires dancing within them. The left one a sickly green and black glowing flame, while the right contained pure white flame. Not sure if she should Heal or Destroy, she was ready to do either in an instant. <br><br>Watching the male grow upset as two of the women seemed to move away from him, she tracked him with her eyes as he sat at a computer and started using it. <em>Darkness? Hel’s backyard, Mother, this place is not Dark. It’s completely bonkers. And I’ll bet I haven’t even scratched the surface yet. Oh, joy…</em> When the carrier pigeon arrived and he started eating it, that was nearly it for her. She started thinking maybe this wasn’t a good place to start her search after all.<br><br>At her feet, Trickster crouched low to the floor, his ears lying flat on his head and a low, menacing growl coming from deep in his chest. His eyes too tracked the Magick in the room. Dark crap going on was a major understatement. He knew at this point he wouldn’t get Makoda out of here until she’d figured out what to kill or what to help. He knew he’d have to end whatever was going on, and soon. If Makoda was killed by the display of stupidity going on here…. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>26-11-2013, 14:01:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic's nostrils soon felt Makoda's sweet smell. Was it right? Was she just a human with nothing 'unusual'? That should not be right. He soon recognized as familiar scent, possibly gypsy. However, most of her blood did not seem to be Romanian apart from that. There was something uncommon and momentarily, the werewolf was tempted to turn his head to take a better look. He resisted his own instincts - that was not time for mating, that was time for learning how to use magic in his favour. Never had Puternic thought he would read a book again - after reading so many during his training, he got suddenly bored with all those little letters: what mattered were the female curves.<br><br>With opened box, Puternic began to examine the materials and dropped the book momentarily. One after the one, he sniffed them and at the end, he returned to reading the the Great Book of Saint Cyprian (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cyprian_and_Justina).
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>26-11-2013, 15:48:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				With a barely audible sigh of disgust, Makoda made a decision. Moving with a strange hop over Trickster, she approached the broken Werefox first. Striking like a snake, her right hand came out and grabbed the girl by her arm. Instantly a warm and peaceful feeling hit the girl, calming her long enough for Makoda to heal her hurts. Her nostrils flared briefly as she found just how hurt the girl was both in body and spirit. <br><br>The dark, shadowy mark upon the girl fought briefly with Makoda’s healing Magick until she got pissed enough with it to surround the spot in a cocoon, but not touch it. She tucked away in her mind to find the source of that particular Magick later and discover just what it was. For now, the Werefox was needing her full attention. During all of this, she never spoke a word, and the Werefox would find the grip on her arm, while gentle, very secure.<br><br>Trickster’s ears perked briefly when Makoda hopped over him and he watched her move to the Fox Child. At least she was focused on something momentarily. He relaxed only slightly as he slunk up behind her. His eyes darting everywhere and his nose sniffing and sorting the various smells of the place. Besides an overwhelming smell of mass amounts of Gremlins, he soon had sorted the other creatures staying in the vicinity of The Inn. The Kitsune scent wrapped and tangled with another had him the most worried of the creatures here. The Dark One would be easily snuffed if needed, and the others were more common varieties of their respected species and no concern. <br><br>Trickster gave a distaining snort. These children playing at games they have no business playing. Only two were old enough to know better, but he chalked it up to mass amounts of immaturity overwhelming their better senses. Hie eyes came back to the Wolf Child and a low, almost inaudible, growl rumbled in his chest. That one would also bear watching, not because he was a Were, but more for the natural scents he gave off that confused feminine minds beyond good reason. <br><br>Knowing he wouldn’t disturb Makoda in her Healing State, Trickster started rubbing against her legs, looking much like a cat around its Master’s feet trying to get attention. After a few minutes of that, he moved back and sat guard behind her, ever watchful of the going ons. Now to see if the Wolf Child’s ability can work now….<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>26-11-2013, 16:43:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9246456#msg9246456">Quote from: Saruine on 26-11-2013, 07:02:41</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Korono's eyes narrowed upon Lugoj he was plotting something, and Yokai was wary of it. Still the Yokai resisted the taunts and thought ahead as far as it could. She had no doubt she could win, but that would not benefit everyone within the inn as the death would be painful to those marked as well. So she had to be careful, and word things carefully. "If you want to live take the marks from my patrons. If you do so I will allow you to leave and give you a twenty minute start before I release my terror. Do we have a deal?"<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Lugoj felt her stopping herself from attacking , the grin on his face widening as he finished his work , pulling the sharp object from his hand to reveal three symbols cut into his skin with the silver ornament ''Sorry vixen , with those conditions I must refuse , I'd rather keep my marks for a bit more until I find them useless ... Your terror is meaningless to me kit , while your magic is stronger mine is lets say rather versatile '' he added in an arrogant tone before the blood from his hand formed a small puddle ''Sanguinus '' he hissed voice almost reptilian before he himself turned into blood dropping though the puddle and fading away from their area .<br><br>The use of great magic visible for those sensible to it as he escaped the room , another puddle appearing outside at a bit of distance from the Inn , one of his imps having done the ritual outside to pull him out in case something like that happened , the Darkling glancing at the bunny corpse that was drained to activate the spell , the blood used to transport him not staining an inch of his clothes as the puddles soon turned to a thin layer of red dust , the blood having dried out .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>26-11-2013, 18:26:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She sensed the werewolf moving away from Kelly and Alexa turned to see that was exactly what happened. She frowned. Then his words made her sit still, confusing the vampiress further. Since when did he had any command over her? <br><br>Curious to know what went in his mind in those moment, Alexa stood up, arranging her red locks with her fingers. The fire warmed her up enough. Just then, a new guest arrived at the Inn, human in appearance like most of the others, yet terribly filled with magic as Alexa would soon find out. Caressing the pixie's copper hair briefly, she slid away from the fireplace and gracefully walked towards Puternic, who just received a whole package of books and an unexpected pigeon for dinner. Yes, she didn't live enough to see stranger things than those happening within that night, the female vampire thought, wrinkling her nose at the sight of him gulping down the innocent bird. He ate like a wolf.&nbsp; <br><br>The new arrival seemed to unexpectedly offer Kelly the comfort he refused or cared little enough to give to the Werefox. Was he that upset with her misbehaving. A thought crept into Alexa's mind, forcing her to hesitate in approaching the werewolf. Could he possibly expect the same kind of obedience from her? Did Puternic already deemed her as his...or worse...as a member of his pack? <em>Unbelievable</em> She chuckled to herself.. <em>No, my dear beast, it is you who will become my toy</em> she thought and when finally she reached him to look at what he was reading, Alexa smelled his scent once more. The <em>unbelievable</em> laid in the fact that no matter how much she denied it, Alexa was inevitably drawn to him.<br><br>Using her sweetest voice once more and making sure he noticed her generous bosom as she towered over his sitting frame, the redhead addressed him once more, ignoring everyone and everything else for that sole moment:<br><br>"Rica, am nevoie sa faci ceva pentru mine." <br><br>She placed on hand on his bare shoulder and caressed slowly, all the way up to the back of his neck, toying with his short hair.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>27-11-2013, 02:31:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kelly slowly started to walked toward her leader only to stop once she realized that he was holding another. Their eyes seemed to link for a moment Kelly just wanted to looked away from the woman she wanted to turn around and run to her room and curled up in a ball and wait for someone to care enough to come and hold her. That was all she wanted was someone to care enough to tell her that everything will be okay. She wanted it to be from him, her Alpha, the very man that said he would protected her. Yes she was stupid for following the Darkling out away from him and that she should had hold tighter to him as the shadows come and took her away but she didn't. <br><br><em><br>"This will pass, dear, like everything else does. Should you choose this option, it will only make you stronger in the long term. Don't let it weaken you. The past can't be undone, but at least you'll get to witness his demise. A chance I never got to savor."</em><br><br>She looked at Alexa and shiver lightly as she understood why she spoke the words she did. Everyone was damage in some form or way even if they didn't seemed to know it at the time. She looked away from her once vampire was done speaking and moved away from Put. She bite her lips more as she looked around the room to see the small Pixie curled up shaking a little bit. Did they feel what she went through or the odd source of lust that pour through like some kind of water forced into their body as well? She didn't know fully as a new person walked into the bar this made Kelly back up even more as the woman came up to her.<br><br>She only stop once she looked into the woman's eyes to see a kind of gentleness to them. She felt the soft and gentle touch to her arm this made her shiver lightly as her skin was still sensvied to the touch. This made her gasp lightly as she shiver feeling the kindness from the woman as if she was looking for something as her ass slowly started to heal. Though her eyes was locked on her Alpha that seemed to not wanted her to come anymore. She couldn't help but tear up as she watch him move toward a computer.<br><br>She knew that she disobeyed but she just went through was hard enough without him seemed to not wanted her. She bite her lips as she looked to the woman that was healing her, "Thank you..." she whisper lightly. As the vampire moved to Put this made Kelly hang her head more. Maybe she was just a toy as the Darkling told her. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>27-11-2013, 08:41:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic was trying to focus on learning the magic from Saint Ciprian when he sensed Kelly's initial hesitation. His nostrils showed the disgusting scent of that coward Darkling and made he wonder the kind of suffering she went through. The werewolf was not used to feeling sorry for the other's mistakes. Also, he was used to betas trying to bang his girls - that was part of the game in the pack and the inferiors actually needed some sort of sexual relieve. All in all, he did not see much guilty on Kelly's side.<br><br>To his greatest relieve, the sweet scent of the female newcomer approached his Kelly. At first, Putternic turned attentive: would she inflict any kind of injure to the poor Kelly. Puternic set his fighting mode. Fortunately, it was not necessary. Slowly, the stinky scent of Lugoj vanished from Kelly's body and was replaced by her naturally charming scent. With the corner of his lips Puternic smiled and wanted to thank Makoda. Was she the first "good" soul to step into the Vampire Inn? Later, the werewolf would thank that newcomer - now, he had to study and study...<br><br>His attempts were in vain once more. His attention was driven to the sexy redhead vampiress approaching him. Once more, her moves reminded him more a predator than a pack member. She had been an intriguing addition to his pack, still in need of proper taming. Having repealed him earlier, Puternic was sure that there were second intentions in her approach. Was she in need of another fuck? Normally, girls needed at least 24 hours to recover and it had not been 14 yet. That would not be bad. The cold hand on his hot skin nearly made him shiver: he was controlling his libido, because he was too determined to learn. Her question showed not clearly what her intentions were.<br><br>"Ce vrei?", coldly replied Puternic, still with his eyes focused on the books. Even before she could start, Puternic closed his eyes and muttered a pray to Saint Cyprian of Antioch - at the end, he spoke in Latin as the book had taught. "Ne nos rosis". Amazingly, by the time Puternic opened the his eyelids, there were four roses on the book. A wide smile formed in his lips.<br><br>"If someone had told me it would work, I would not have believed", Puternic spoke to himself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>27-11-2013, 10:04:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Alexa refrained from joking with him the moment she laid eyes upon the book he was holding. The vampiress wanted to say something like "I hope that's the Kama Sutra" with a coy smile, but hearing the werewolf mutter those Latin words made her tremble with fear on the inside. Was he praying? There was nothing more wretched than that in the eyes of a vampire and for a moment Alexa feared that he knew those things and use them against her. Was he that upset or was he merely looking for another way to control her? Yet that was not the case, as three beautiful roses appeared from nowhere right in front of them.<br><br><em>Oh my, he is studying magic</em> the redhaired vampire realized not without surprise. So their goals were intertwined and so were their fates whether the liked it or not.<br><br>"You're finding a way to revenge Kelly, aren't you?" she said seductively as always, yet with a hint of eagerness too. "You want to beat Lugoj at his own game." <br><br>She leaned forth as if to whisper in his ear, but couldn't help herself&nbsp; and licked his neck in one slow move, just feeling those hot blooded veins within her reach. It drove her mad with wanton. Keeping herself from biting into that firm flesh, Alexa moved away gently, still holding her hand on his shoulder.<br><br>"This is not very different from what I want to ask of you." she said finally and as he refused to look in her eyes by keeping his gaze on the book, Alexa understood that glamouring won't work on him. She had to rely solely on her natural power of seduction.<br><br>"I want you to find out who made me curl to the floor like that. I suspect it was Lugoj as he touched&nbsp; both me and Vivian before all this, giving us....something similar. But it may also be another one just as well." The more she tried to remember, the more Alexa thought she saw Kilo's eyes upon her in those moments of unwanted pleasure. As if he was gazing her, but she was Korono at the same time. If they had anything to do with it, inkeeper or no inkeeper, she'd teach them a lesson or two about messing with a vampire's senses.<br><br>"You're the only one who hasn't been touched by him, so Lugoj won't suspect much if it's you doing the questioning." <em>and neither does the power couple</em> she thought. "Don't worry, I'll teach you exactly what to say and how to say it." she continued with a purr, caressing the other side of his neck with her cold fingers.&nbsp; &nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>27-11-2013, 11:54:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda gave a short nod in reply to the Werefox’s ‘thank you.’ Finally releasing her as she was at least healed in body. She left the cocoon around the mark on the girl, still uncertain as to exactly what it was. But from healing the girl, she now knew what the person looked like who made it. She cocked her head and looked as if she was about to speak, but her attention suddenly shifted as she sensed Magick being performed. Her head snapped around and her eyes narrowed ever so slightly as she looked towards the Werewolf and Vampire. <br><br>It was the Werewolf performing the Magick? She had not seen the ability in him when she’d first entered. Had she missed something. But then his words drifted to her ears and she gave a slight snort. Abruptly she strode towards the two. Trickster gave a bit of a yip and was quick to be on her heals. Though for the moment she completely ignored the Vampire as her attention was solely on what it was to make the Werewolf so shocked. Coming up she spotted both the book and the roses lying within it. So quick were her moves that she had the book in hand and the roses landed softly on the Were’s lap. She studied the cover briefly before dropping it on the table in front of him with a short bark of laughter. <br><br>“Tis not that easy, Wolf. Best to not meddle in things ye do not understand, least you get yourself and those you might care about killed… or worse.” She walked off shaking her head. Now she knew what foolishness that was, she returned her attention to the Werefox. The poor thing was still in need of help, and evidently protection if she was in anyway associated with the Werewolf. <br><br>Trickster gave the Wolf Child a low growl before turning his attention to the Night Child. He looked her in the eye as he did. Within his eyes was a look that said, <em>You are far old enough to know better than to be caught up in all of this. Why?</em> He then turned away and trotted after Makoda.<br><br>As Makoda came back to the Werefox, she gave the girl a soft smile. “What else can I do to help? And if you are strong enough to do so, please tell me about the one who did this to you.”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>27-11-2013, 13:50:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''Now then , I'll need a few things if I want to get back there ''he told the two imps , the second one having stepped out from another shadow , giving his master a small book that radiated of corrupted energy , a mouth forming on the cover , giving him a sharp toothed grin before the darkling started draining the power from it , his skin turning paler while the symbols retracted from his body , leaving the ones on his face but making the others disappear ''I'm going to need one of you to go back to the temple and bring me the gauntlet '' the imp nodding before leaping back in the shadows , I'd take a few hours for it to come back .<br><br>Lugoj walked a bit closer to the Inn , the twisted gremlin standing by his side , his imp form half as tall as his master , the change easily visible in both size and appearance , his gaze joining the darkling while the two looked on , the maw of the book letting out a few sounds as it finished releasing its power onto Lugoj , changing his scent to cover the black magic that gave him a metallic , blood like scent , the small grin on his face as he was thinking his way in , Korono moving up on his hitlist .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>27-11-2013, 22:00:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Still waiting for Kelly to approach Puternic, the werewolf paid attention to what his vampiress wanted. It amazed him that even in his pack, Alexa was still holding the initiative of attacking the predators, something that pleased Puternic a lot. For the werewolf, it was obvious that her reference to Kelly was showing that the pack spirit was consolidating within the cold-blooded creature. Once more, he knew that taming was in the right direction and her soothing hands only made him more confident. For the first time, the bitchy Alexa was showing some tenderness. His patient was being rewarded.<br><br>Even so, the werewolf displayed no interest for Alexa's proposal. At least, in his surface. He knew that joint project were a good idea to show Alexa off his power. Without seeming to care about her words, Puternic took one of the roses and began to remove briar after briar. Deliberately, even though he pretended to get hurt by accident, he cut his forefinger. A small blood bubble formed there and Puternic moved his forefinger to Alexa's lips. Whether it was making her more addicted to him or whether he was rewarding her for her initiative was a matter for interpretation.<br><br><div class="floatleft">(http://image.shutterstock.com/display_pic_with_logo/81193/81193,1192015594,1/stock-photo-young-girl-with-beautiful-red-rose-behind-ear-looking-downward-5989444.jpg)</div><strong>"You seemed to like what Lugoj gave you"</strong>, Puternic spoke calmly as his forefinger touched her lips. <strong>"Why did you move away when I extended the protection over me?"</strong>, the werewolf questioned, genuinely curious about Alexa's intentions. His breath was calm, even though he knew her voracity could be threatening. For no other reason, Puternic was keeping the sexy redhead always well fed. After finishing ripping the briars out of the stalk, he turned to his right, contorting his muscular torso, faced her, brushed her hair away from her right ear and placed it there.<br><br><strong>"Hard to make you more gorgeous, Alexa"</strong>, he flattered the vampiress as his gaze met the newcomer's for the first time.&nbsp; Still wondering whether Kelly would come for her flower, Puternic ignored the newcomer's previous mockery and insolence, looking at her. Nothing could shake his self-confidence and definitively words were not one of them. His instincts were right again. Not only did she smell deliciously good, but her body was like teardrops for his eyes.<br><br><strong>"One of these roses is for you. Would you indulge me putting them in where it should be?"</strong>, he asked, observing Kelly with the corner of his eyes.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>27-11-2013, 22:53:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda seemed to pretty much ignore the conversation between the Werewolf and the Vampire while she waited for the Werefox to answer. His last words caught her attention enough that she turned her head to look at him. Her face was expressionless as she studied him. <em>Was he actually talking to her?</em> Studying the roses he held briefly, she looked back at him a heartbeat more. <em>By the Spirits, he</em> is<em> talking to me.</em> She turned away without a reply as she refocused on the Werefox and patiently awaited some form of answer from the girl.<br><br>Trickster too had looked over at the Werewolf when he spoke. When Makoda didn’t reply and turned her attention back to the Fox Child, his tongue lolled out and he almost seemed to be laughing at the Wolf Child. His eyes flicked briefly to the Night Child once more before he too turned his attentions elsewhere.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>27-11-2013, 23:26:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kelly watch the room that seemed to be a slight blur to her from the way the woman walked over and took the book from her Alpha then the movement of Put placing the rose in Alexa's hair the rose seemed to blend in a bit with the woman's red hair. Kelly shiver lightly as her hand slowly moved to her neck where she was bitten by the Darkling. She shiver lightly as she was trying to make her feet moved again. As she took a step forward to only found the woman back in front of her as well as her pet next to him. <br><br><em>“What else can I do to help? And if you are strong enough to do so, please tell me about the one who did this to you.”</em><br><br>Kelly looked at her for a moment and bite her lips a little bit more, "I don't know what more you can do..." she said lightly to the woman, "He darkling." she said lightly as she shook her head for a moment and looked over at Put and sigh lightly. She just wanted to curled up and try to forget about everything at the moment. Kelly's eyes fall on the rose in Put's lap as she looked at her feet as she didn't think she deriver such a thing from him. She didn't follow his orders and everything else as she looked away from everyone for a moment. <br><br><em>"One of these roses is for you. Would you indulge me putting them in where it should be?"</em><br><br>Kelly looked at the woman then to Put. She bite her lips as she just wanted to be lose in something to do anything, "Let me go see what he wants and I come back and try to tell you anything and everything you may need to know as it seemed that you are just wanting to help." she said lightly as she walked around her. She slowly walked toward Put. <em><strong>'Toy...'</strong></em> was playing over in her head as she whimper low she wonder if this was all true as she looked at Put as she moved closer slowly as she knew that he had seen her naked before but parted of her wanted to cover her self a bit as she looked at him as whimper low. <br><br>"Alpha..." she whisper lightly but parted of her wanted to moved away with Alexa being there next to him making her feel that she was being rude to her. As she did feel that he had casted her out fully as it seemed that he was not even really looking for her or anything he was in the this room having sex or snuggling to her and the pixie?...While she was trap and raped by the Darkling.. this twisted her more. This was parted of the reason why she didn't moved to his side so quickly. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 00:06:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Puternic would take care of Makota later. The woman was a valuable target, even though her intentions were largely unclear to his eyes. The odd coyote stinked a lot was all he knew besides the fact that she smelled good. Again, someone was ignoring his irresistible charms, pretending he was not the center of the universe. It was hard to be so good - the world was full of jealous people, the werewolf thought to himself, while he smile invitingly to the vampiress.<br><br><strong>"Come, Kelly"</strong>, Puternic insisted looking at her once more. <strong>"I am willing to forgive you. As an inexperienced girl, it is common you make mistakes while you are growing old"</strong>, he explained understandingly, showing the rose stripped of the briars to her and spreading his left toned leg apart. Slowly, his instincts made the level of hormones increase again, contaminating the room to the point of being perceptible for the stranger Makota and Vivian, who were far from the werewolf. His Kelly needed some comfort and relaxing after whatever she had gone through - nothing better than those delicious hormones. <br><br><strong>"Let me warm you again, just as I did back in Bucharest"</strong>, Puternic flirted her tenderly, remembering the night he imprinted her. Quite similarly, Kelly had just gone through something bad and needed to feel better. Joining his pack was the best that could ever had happened to the fox girl.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 02:34:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian stood from where she had been laying next to the hearth and calmly walked over to Makoda and her companion. She delighted in the animal, because she loved lupine and feline creatures. "Hello, I am Vivian. I'm, if you couldn't already tell, a pixie. I'm fairly new to the Inn as well. May I touch your coyote?"<br>She squatted down to peer into the eyes of the animal, her hand reaching out, but she didn't touch him without permission.<br>"He's beautiful." She mumbled aloud, though she was mostly talking to herself. There was something different about the lupine creature...She couldn't put her finger on it, but this was no ordinary coyote.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 02:48:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda gave a slow blink at the Werefox’s words, and her eyes briefly seemed to track something no one else saw. <em>Darkling, Darkling, Darkling…. Now where have I come across that before? Or have I? Hmmm.</em> She snapped back into focus suddenly as the girl continued to speak and move away from her towards the Werewolf and Vampire. She watched expressionless, but her heart went out to the poor broken creature. <br><br>She couldn’t help but hear the Werefox refer to the Werewolf as “Alpha” in the overly quiet room. Her disgust hidden, she took this opportunity to become fascinated with the room she stood in. She noted the stairs that lead up, to what she assumed was rooms for rent. And then her eyes tracked the rest of the room. She noted the area for a person to stand and presumably rent out rooms to guests just by the keys behind it. The bar, host of dining tables with accompanying chairs and even a small stage and fireplace. <br><br>Idly she wondered just where everyone was. She didn’t think the four others in the room with her ran the place. In fact, she’d bet her life upon it. But then if they were guests as well, then where was everyone else? She noted that the magic seemed to have calmed down some too. There was still some going about, but not as much as before. <br><br>Try though she might, Makoda couldn’t help but hear the conversation between the Werewolf and the Werefox called Kelly. She moved to study a painting upon one of the walls, purposely putting her back to the others in the room. She knew she had nothing to fear from them with Trickster guarding her back, and did her best to remain expressionless, though her thoughts whirled in disgust for the Werewolf. <br><br>As his pheromones permeated the place, her nose wrinkled in disgust. It wasn’t like she could actually smell them on a conscious level. It was more like unconsciously, some part of her mind scented something and it was both repulsive and making her have a vague ill feeling. She herself wasn’t even aware of the fact or her reactions, except the unwell feeling, which she chalked up to the past six months of stress catching up to her finally.<br><br>Trickster was quick to follow Makoda as she moved and again stationed himself behind her, practically sitting on her heals. He watched the other four in the room, though the Fey One seemed to be asleep or something and not participating in the various dramas playing out. He still watched her all the same. When the Wolf Child’s pheromones saturated the room, he crouched low to the floor and his ears flattened to his skull as a low growl rumbled deep in his chest. Touching Makoda as he was, he extended to her what protection he could once again. It seemed to be working for the most part, since the Child made no move to even look in the direction of the Wolf Child. <br><br>When the Fey One suddenly stood and moved towards them, Trickster came out of his protective stance and perked his ears forward. He cocked his head slightly and let his tongue hang out as she came to a stop and spoke to Makoda. <br><br>Makoda turned and looked to the Pixie. “Merry Meet. I am Makoda.” She watched as the Pixie squatted and reached out but didn’t touch Trickster. She gave a slight shrug at her request. “That would be up to him. He is not a pet.” Her voice held no inflections as she spoke. Her tone being completely neutral, for she spoke the truth, Trickster wasn’t a pet. He was a friend and traveling companion, but very much his own coyote.<br><br>Trickster suddenly yipped and dropped to his front paws and chest. His tail wagging so hard it wiggled his whole hind end. He suddenly bounded up and pranced and hopped around the Pixie yipping and barking. Looking for all the world much like a pup trying to play. Suddenly he bounded in and pounced on the Pixie and started licking her face. He wasn’t worried for now about the Wolf Child and his scent. Makoda would be fine for a time against him.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 03:34:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian laughed as the coyote pounced on her and she squealed in delight. She rubbed his ears vigorously as he wagged his tail; she played with him roughly, in the way that pups like to be played with. He would occasional bowl her over and she would grab his tail playfully.<br>"He is a sweetheart! What is his name?"<br>She kissed his nose and laughed at his lolling tongue as he covered her in wet kisses in return.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 04:29:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As usual, Makoda’s thoughts were her own as she watched Trickster play with the Pixie. Clearly he liked her well enough to be playful in such surroundings, and knowing as she did that the Animal People had far more insight into people than Humans did, she accepted his judgment of the Pixie. That and her own True Sight showed the Pixie to be a good enough person. “I call him Trickster. He has not bothered to gift me with his actual name. And since he accepts the name I have given him, I do not ask.”<br><br>Even though she was mixed up in the Dark Magick that seemed to be tangled up with the Wolf Child, she really was an adorable sort. He licked on her a few more times and gave another yip of playfulness, before he bounded away and trotted over and flopped down on Makoda’s feet, heavily.<br><br>Makoda gave a snort as Trickster came to rest on her feet. Without disturbing him, she squatted as well and started scratching his side, which promptly caused him to roll over for her to access his belly. Not even arguing, she continued her scratching where he wanted. “I believe he’s still fairly young. He acts like such a pup still. Though clearly he’s grown.” She looked over at Vivian with a slight smile. “But I appreciate his company, and am glad he still travels with me.”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 04:40:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj decided it was time for him to return to the inn , the bloody symbol on his hand glowing to hide his scent as he covered his face with a hood , walking bake towards the inn , his body starting to change as he hid his real apparence under the clothes and the hood walking past the others to get to the bar , calling up for a drink , the glass of vodka being put in front of him as he took the chance to see the damage done to the others , feeling one of his marks was messed with , exactly the one on Kelly , smirking when he saw the broken fox , then turning back to his drink , the&nbsp; strong taste tickling his throat .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 04:45:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I love animals! Especially the wild beasts, they are my absolute favorite. Trickster, hmm? I bet that suits you perfectly, doesn't it?"<br>She leaned forward and rubbed his belly as well, watching his leg go crazy as she cooed over him. She wished she could have an animal companion.<br><br>She bristled when she felt Lugoj enter the Inn once more, and turned to snarl at him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 05:34:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda’s nostrils flared slightly as yet another person entered the Inn. She watched him from the corners of her eyes, her True Sight showing her that the Dark Magick each female in the room seemed to be marked with was tied to this person. She slipped out of the True Sight briefly and noted his appearance didn’t match that that she’d gotten from the one called Kelly. Slipping back into the True Sight, she studied him a bit closer.<br><br>That he was surrounded and engulfed in Darkness was abundantly clear. She grew thoughtful as she wondered about him. That there was so much Darkness in him didn’t perturb her in the least. It took all kinds to make up the world after all. Mainly she was curious as to the source, and why he chose to follow such a Dark Path. Even those who claim to distain the Light, still have some within them. This one did not.<br><br>She turned her attention back to Vivian and gave her slight smile again. She watched as she gave Trickster the belly scratching he liked so much. “The Animal Peoples are far more honest in their dealings then humanoid creatures ever could be. And yes, his name fits him well, especially when my stuff suddenly isn’t where I last left it.”<br><br>Makoda eyed them a moment longer then turned her attention back to the newcomer. She’d noted the Pixie’s reaction to him, but she kept it to herself, turning over the various pieces to this now interesting puzzle in her head. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 05:56:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj chuckled at the sound of the pixie , turning around to look at her with empty eyes , the gray showing his amusement ,as he glanced between the two females , knowing the pixie for what she already was , a nuisance and maybe a sweet little fuck later , his darkness being the only thing that could turn fae magic into&nbsp; simple helpless sparkles , then he moved to the newcomer , he already guessed she was a gypsy of sorts by the beast by her side and the tone of her skin , gaze moving to her hand while some darkness trickled around her , feeling her affinity for both pats that earned another chuckle from Lugoj .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 06:29:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian pulled Trickster into her lap as she flopped down on the floor. She didn't like that dark magician, there was something that crawled across her skin every time she saw him since their first encounter when he touched her.<br>She trembled in anger at his sneering, arrogant glance and her arms tightened around the coyote in her lap. She was just a little bit afraid of the dark power that radiated from him, and she could feel her fear and anger emanating from her in small waves.<br>She hated that he could do that to her, and she resented him. She wanted to be friends when she first met everyone, but it's apparent that was not going to happen.<br><br>"Makoda, that one is pure malevolence. I take it that you can sense that in him. I would not entangle yourself with that...<em> creature</em>!" She spat in Lugoj's direction with a fierce hatred.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 10:07:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It seemed that convincing the werewolf to do this one 'little' favor for her had to wait. Once his magic trick worked, the new arrival came to them in a blink of an eye to give him a not so friendly, yet well deserved warning about delving into magic. As usual, Puternic ignored Makoda's words and focused on what he knew best: flirting. With both eyes on them, Alexa nearly missed the coyote until the gypsy returned to Kelly for a post-therapy checkup. As the critter looked right into her eyes, <em>questioning</em> her in an odd way, the redhead blinked. Twice. That one sure wasn't as young as it looked like, Alexa recognized age in the eyes of others as it showed in hers a well. <br><br>Once the interruption was over, the vampiress thought she could resume her plea, but as it turned out, the werewolf had no intention of giving her questions an answer. His tone of voice, albeit flirty, sounded a bit admonishing when he talked about Lugoj and her 'liking' the bond he made between them. Was he actually referring to the last episode or to what happened when the Darkling touched her? Then he mentioned sliding away from his protection... This pissed her off again. What circle? Was everybody a damned magic user besides her in the Inn? This made Alexa realize at how much disadvantage she really was. So it had been Lugoj after all, according to evidence. Fine. She'll work with that. <br><br>Puternic started to pull out the briars and as soon as he touched one of them on purpose, the vampiress smelled his blood. He brought his finger over her luscious lips, smudging them with with the red liquid of life she came to yearn... At first Alexa only brushed the tip of her tongue across his finger, but then she pulled it inside her mouth and suckled on it briefly. It was hard to contain her hunger. He placed a rose behind her ear and offered the next one to Makoda. The gypsy, still engaged in conversation with Kelly, didn't seem to want it. Yet it was the Werefox who approached them both at his calling. Was this the power of an Alpha? Despite your own will, did he have the ability to summon you at his whim? Something to chew on, Alexa thought and welcomed Kelly to their side with a smile. She didn't want to leave either, but making the fox feel comfortable in their presence was all she could do to ease things between them. It clearly didn't work the first time she tried it. Alexa wasn't one to make peace between others: if anything she loved to start conflicts. But she hated meaningless drama just the same and their relationship was bound to end into one if they didn't work&nbsp; to fix it soon. Looking at Kelly's naked frame, she understood why&nbsp; the werewolf chose her to be in his pack and why later on Lugoj took advantage of it. Who wouldn't want to have her at least once? Beauty and appeal could be as much as a weakness as they were weapons. It only depends on the user and for Kelly in those moments, they made her a target..a weak one. Perhaps Alexa would teach the silver haired girl how to use them solely to her own advantage. <br><br>As expected, the 'Alpha' gave her an overly conceited reply. She understood why Kelly came to him though so she didn't interfere.&nbsp; If he gave her that reply on the other hand, Alexa would surely snap the werewolf's neck in less than a minute, no explanations offered. Her attention was quickly drawn by another figure entering the Inn, someone new. Which proved to be someone dangerous, according to the pixie. Alexa's oversensitive hearing didn't leave too much room for privacy. As she turned to gaze at the man, not seeing Lugoj at all, the vampire assumed it was someone Vivian knew...and probably hated. Then she caught the coyote's eyes once more just before the pixie started to play with him. Alexa felt like she was - once again - missing on something important. <br><br>"Has anyone seen Korono?" she said out of the blue. "If this was her idea of a mating ball, I'm hating it already! All's forgiven Kitsune, if you just come down and sing for me!" If there was anthing that could calm Alexa down, than that was Korono's voice. "I'm really starting to doubt the quality of the Inn's service!" she said in her former haughty tone and without a warning, painfully pulled one of her attending gremlins by the ear "Go fetch your mistress, be useful for once instead of groveling at my feet!"<br><br>The vampiress was not only fed up with all of this, pissed off and thirsty. She was also in the mood to party.&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 16:36:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj shook his head at her , attention focused back on Vivian ''What do you have against me little pixie ? I don't think I have wronged you through my stay here '' he told her in an all too calm tone , voice different from his normal one , another change to hide a bit of his identity , for that full trick he needed the artifact he sent the goblin after&nbsp; .<br><br>''If I would have the chances are you wouldn't be able to say such words to me '' he added with a smile , nothing but mockery in it when he let out a bit more power , making the pixie feel it flowing around her body in waves , almost like seaweed , cold , sticking to your skin while the black magic send fear right through her core ''Who are you to ruin my greeting to this new person , I go by the name Lugoj and I welcome you to the Inn , hope you'll find your stay enjoyable&nbsp; .'' he said turning towards the stranger .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 17:23:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"No it is not<em> me</em> that you have wronged, but poor Kelly! What did you do to her, you bastard!? Are you that full of darkness and evil that you would break a stranger, who by the way, was already in a weakend state? Is your soul not redeemable?" She spat in his direction once again, letting go of Trickster and standing in a fury. She stalked over to him and poked him in the chest with a molten grey finger as she continued her ranting. "You are sick and twisted...down to the core. You're heart must be as black as the night."<br>Her orange eyes blazed, flickering with her anger at the sick son of a bitch in front of her. Her tail lashed like that of a cornered animal about to strike.<br>"Lugoj," A seething hatred dripped from her lips like venom as she spoke his name, the sound rolling from her tongue like poison.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 18:07:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj listened to her accusations with the same calm look , keeping most of his face hidden under the hood to hide the grin that took over his lips before he wrapped his fingers right around her neck , the symbol on his hand starting to burn hot red ''You really want to find out what i did to her ? Cause I wouldn't mind doing the same to you '' he whispered as he gripped her throat , not showing any killer intent yet under his words hiding a hot , red desire to hurt , he kept the scene close for the others to miss it , managing to avoid even Alexa's hearing with his whisper , his free hand moving onto her shoulder to touch the mark , starting to push some more dark energy in it .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 18:17:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Let go of me." She snarled, her hands flying up to pull at his wrist. She did on tip toe as he asked slight pressure to her throat. He touched her shoulder and she tensed at the dark magic flowing into her; she kicked out to throw him off. "Get your fucking hands off of me! I don't want your filthy black magic!"<br>She managed to push him down, tripping him with her tail, and she landed on top of him, this time her hands on<em> his</em> throat. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 18:27:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj kept his hand around her throat , starting to slowly clench his fist while still flowing the dark energy in her , slowly making it burn her inside , not acknowledging the hands around his throat even if her strength wasn't as little as he thought Lugoj kept himself from getting chocked , managing to hiss in the same whisper ''You don't have a choice , you choose it when you got in my face little whore '' the tone menacing following a small incantation to get the symbol on his hand burn even hotter , starting to make it painful for her .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 18:54:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				With a strangled cry, she stiffened at the pain as it landed through her. The pain only caused her to press down on his throat, hard, as anger once again bubbled up inside her. <em>If he thinks he can just traipse around and do what ever he wishes, then he has another thing coming!</em><br>She squeezed his throat with one hand and used her other to rip his hand away from her shoulder, the pain stopping immediately.<br>"Fuck. Off."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 19:08:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj switched his weight as the shadows circled them , hiding the conflict from the others around , keeping an image of a peaceful talk between the hooded man and the pixie while in reality the two were fighting over on the floor , the darkling pressing her down with his weight and ripping his hand of her grasp to wrap it around her tail , roughly pulling on it to harm Vivian , deciding to low his magic use in case he was detected , yet sill chanting towards the energy that was fed to her , causing it to flood her senses , slowly dismantling her perceptive abilities , trying to weaken her own grasp on reality .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 19:55:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian gritted her teeth when he yanked on her tail, a deep flush coming over her face as she hissed, but it wasn't pain she was reacting to. She swatted his hand away and flicked her tail behind her, growling at him, "Don't pull on that!" <br>And though she couldn't stand the man, she couldn't deny the arousal that was brought on by his pulling her tail. She kicked him away, finally getting free from his grasp, but stumbled and fell from her corrupted vision. Everything seemed wrong, like she was following Alice down the rabbit hole: her view was twisted and distorted, changing how things were seen mere moments ago.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 20:18:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda watched the newcomer study both Vivian and herself with insolence. Hearing Vivian’s words, she just gave a slight one shouldered shrug to acknowledge that she’d heard her. She caught that Vivian pulled Trickster into her lap as she spoke, and Trickster struggled but a heartbeat before suddenly settling quite calmly in her lap, as if he too sensed the distress in the Pixie at the newcomer and decided he would tolerate being held thusly, for now. <br><br>She watched quietly at the exchange between the two as it escalated. She flinched slightly when Trickster gave a yip of surprise at suddenly being dumped by the Pixie as she rushed over to the man and got into his face, all before Makoda could even reply to the man’s greeting. Her head turned slightly as the Vampire suddenly spoke asking after someone, who apparently was in charge of the place, but she quickly brought her attention back to the Pixie and the man. <br><br>Shadows started enveloping the two as they became physical in their confrontation. It only momentarily blinded Makoda as she adjusted her True Sight. About the time she figured perhaps maybe she should intervene the choice was taken from her.<br><br>Trickster too had watched intently the confrontation between the Dark One and the Fey Child. He’d been a bit caught off guard as he was about to extend some protection to the Fey Child and she suddenly jumped up to approach the Dark One. Finally, having enough of all the Magicks being wielded so wildly and irresponsible, he moved before Makoda could make up her mind on the matter. <br><br>Crouching low, he suddenly shot forward in two mighty bounds and bowled into the Fey Child with more force than he really should have used since she stumbled and seemed to be having troubles with balance. But then again, it completely dislodged her from the Dark One’s reach and sent them tumbling a few feet away. Scrambling quickly, he proceeded to plop himself down on her prone form and make himself at home. He also made himself heavier so she was unable to wiggle out from under him with any ease. He stared at the Dark One as expressionless as Makoda could be on her worst day, though his eyes said, <em>’Enough of this foolishness.’</em><br><br>Makoda took Trickster’s moves as an opportunity herself to rise up and walk over to the man. She entered the shadowy bubble and looked at him. She appeared relaxed and unconcerned with their closeness. “I thank ye for the Welcome. Seems you have better manners than the Proprietor of this place.” She paused for a moment before continuing. “Tell me, if it will not harm ye, what demons have you stolen your Magicks from?”<br><br>Watching Makoda move to the Dark One, Trickster gave an almost resigned sounding sigh. That Child, always curious. Sometimes…. Knowing Makoda could more than handle herself, even if he preferred she wouldn’t sometimes, Trickster finally turned his attentions to the Fey Child. He let his tongue hang out and took a coyote grin as his expression before starting to lick her once more. He started to exude a tranquil aura around the both of them in hopes of calming the Fey Child down enough to be sensible.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 20:41:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''Its not demons that fuel my powers witch , its the underworld itself , from the smallest deathly shade to King Midas and his liches and even up to the reaper himself , you need to be born into our cult to wield this kind of power without being killed by it '' he explained like it was the most common thing ever before rising to his feet , a few of the shadows slowly moving towards Vivian , his trick still toying with her senses ''Now if you'll please keep your companion off my target that would be nice , I think I might have discovered something interesting about her that I want to abuse '' Lugoj told her before taking a step , the shadow bubble extending its illusory area to catch the fairy again .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 20:55:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Unable to move under Trickster, Vivian could only glare at the dark magician. She felt the illusion come over her, but the battling magiks of Lugoj and Trickster messed with her head. She cried out as strange illusions passed insult of her eyes, and she saw this that weren't even there, things that made her tremble in true fear. <br>She writhed on the floor under the coyote and screamed at the horrid images that plagued her; her heart fluttered like a trapped bird.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 21:01:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I see.” Her voice and expression neutral as she turned this information over. She moved with him as he started to the Pixie. “Interesting.” She watched as his shadows also moved to the Pixie, and shook her head at his next words. “Yeah, about that. He’s a wild animal of the Coyote People. I don’t control him.” <br><br>She easily kept pace with him, and spoke as if they were talking about something as mundane and common as the weather. “Personally, I find liches a bit droll. Never had the chance to meet King Midas. Now the reaper. He’s rather interesting. Funny too. Sometimes. Well, whenever he’s not in his ‘Time to die’ mode anyway. Which is rare I guess since that <em>is</em> his job.”<br><br>As the shadows moved towards the Pixie, they encountered resistance. Trickster stopped what he was doing abruptly and raised his head to look the Dark One in the eye. He made no signs of aggression, just watched, in a rather intrigued and amused way. His eyes clearly said, <em>Don’t. Best to stop now.</em> Suddenly a shimmer came to the air and an opaque bubble formed around the coyote and the Pixie, effectively stopping the shadows and any affect they were having upon the Pixie.<br><br>Makoda came to an abrupt halt and cocked her head to stare at the bubble. “Well. That’s not yours, and it sure isn’t mine…” Her voice trailed off as she tried to study the bubble.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 21:11:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj shook his head rather careless at the hound , his hand suddenly switching as the mark on Vivian started glowing red , appearing as a word of insanity , starting to mess with her energy pushing the pixie towards getting some sleep , similar to the effect of being tranquilized before he turned to Makoda ''Your friend needs to calm down , I wasn't going to kill her or anything like that ... Also little coyote , you are lucky my luggage is still back or else that bubble would have went out like a soap one '' he told it .<br><br>''Now then is there some reason why someone like you is here ? I didn't think demons wouldn't hunt their slaves up here '' he asked glancing at the mark on her hand then up in her eyes , the shadow bubble starting to retract letting both of them out , Lugoj keeping his disguise from the vampire and werewolf as he walked to the bar , another bottle of vodka awaiting him ''If you want to talk join me over for a drink ''
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 21:14:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				With a ragged sigh, she fell limp against the floor as the torture on her mind stopped. A blank look settled over her face as her eyes stared vacantly, tears pooling in the corners and spilling out over her cheeks. The coyote's tail tickled her palm, and a slightly manic smile played at her lips.<br>She began mumbling in the Fae language, drifting off as blackness seeped across her vision. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 21:45:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda whipped around to look at the man as he spoke and blinked at him a couple of times, then looked to Trickster, puzzled. Suddenly she laughed and shook her head. “Oh, you think that Trickster made that?” She gave an amused snort. “Do you see everything as a Magick User?”<br><br>She stopped and gave the Pixie a look of concern, but Trickster, strangely seemed to not be upset at her current condition, so took that to mean she was ok. Moving quickly to catch up, she soon seated herself next to the man. She eyed the vodka in front of him briefly before asking for Fire Water, strongest they had. She then turned back to him once she was done. “I am Makoda. Merry Meet.” She grabbed the bottle as it appeared on the counter and took a quick pull, then set it back down. “As for why I’m here. I am Searching. And I’m not a demon, I’m completely Human.” She paused and eyed him thoughtfully. “My turn to ask a question?”<br><br>Trickster gave a snort at the Dark One’s words as he turned his attention to the Fey Child. Outwardly, he didn’t want to alarm Makoda, so he appeared to act like everything was alright with her. He strengthened the bubble, then cast himself into the Fey’s mind. It took him a moment, but he soon located her within the Dream Realm. <br><br>Slowly he approached the Fey and spoke softly. “Young One, do not fear so. I shall keep you safe for the time being until you are stronger.” Standing before the Pixie was a Human Male (http://smg.photobucket.com/user/SoaringDragon/media/RPG%20Characters/tumblr_mbdjddwsiv1rw6xrjo1_1280_zps2853c7d7.jpg.html?sort=3&amp;o=60). His eyes were kind and contained smile lines in the corners. “You are in the Dream World, and very much capable of controlling what goes on here, you know.” He held his hand out to her letting her decide what her next move would be.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 22:17:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She took his outstretched hand and stood, tentatively. She still looked rattled and empty, but her normal dark grey color was coming back into her ash grey face. Her eyes only glowed a pale orange instead of their radiant flame color, but they were not vacant as before.<br>"Who are you..." She spoke quietly but it echoed softly around them as the Dream World felt her emotions and adapted to them.<br><br>Vivian slowly turned and looked around. It was as if they were in a void of undulating pastels, reminding her of the pretty color on the inside of some shells. A serene calm washed over her the longer they stayed where they were standing, and she looked back at the man. He looked young, maybe in his 20's or early 30's, and his long black hair swayed in a non-existent breeze. He looked Indian-American with his bronze skin and dark eyes, and though he looked young, there was an air of wisdom about him that spoke of millenniums of experience. She realized that she was still holding his hand lightly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 23:01:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The Human took her hand gently and helped her to her feet. “I am…. Well, you may call me Mikasi, Young One.” As they spoke, the scenery around them changed. A wide and open plain slowly formed around them. Off in the distance a rather large herd of buffalo could be seen slowly meandering and grazing on the waist high grass that wafted gently to a barely felt breeze. The smell of the grass, and earth enveloped them. Somewhere, ever so faintly, could be heard the talk of a stream.<br><br>Mikasi tugged lightly on the Pixie’s hand as he started to walk in a random direction. Mikasi tilted his head slightly to look at the Pixie with a gentle smile on his lips. “Better viewing?” Before she could really answer he looked up and gazed off in the distance. A deep chuckle suddenly emanated from his chest. “Ah it seems we are in for a show. Wolf Brother and his Children are going to attempt to hunt Buffalo Sister and her Children.” <br><br>The ground beneath them started to rise ever so slightly, and before long, they were standing high above the grass and looking out over the prairie. Mikasi slowly pointed to the left of the herd. “Do you see Wolf Brother and his kin there, Young One?”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 23:21:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Yes... but what are we doing here?" She breathed, her voice low as she watched the hunt. The wolves were beautiful and graceful in their movements and the buffalo were absolutely breathtaking in size. <br>She was enthralled with what she was watching, hardly getting a chance to see such behavior; this opportunity was special and extraordinary.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>28-11-2013, 23:33:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The Wolf pack consisted of some eleven to fourteen members. A more accurate count hard to get, with the way they ghosted in and out of view through the grass. As they watched, they crept and slunk closer to the herd. When the lead wolf got within twenty yards of the edge of the herd, the breeze seemed to shift ever so slightly. One of the big cows suddenly lifted its head and looked around. The wolves all seemed to freeze in place. <br><br>The cow’s ears twitched this way and that as it tried to find what spooked it. Its head turned to look in a different direction, and the wolves crept closer. Its head suddenly swiveled back in their direction, and they all froze again. Still not seeing anything, the cow lowered its head and started grazing again. The wolves took the moment to sneak even closer.<br><br>Another large cow suddenly raised its head and all the wolves stilled once more. They were now only nine yards away from the herd. This cow was obviously older and wiser than the last. Its nostrils flared slightly and it swiveled its head back and forth in short arches. Evidently, it caught the scent of the wolves and let out a bellow. The whole herd suddenly took off in a stampede, the wolves hot after them, yipping and howling as they ran. <br><br>In what seemed like mere minutes, the pack had managed to separate a medium sized bull from the herd. He seemed to have an odd gait and a hard time keeping up fully with the herd. Time passed as the pack seemed to harass and otherwise wear down the bull. Now and again a yelp of pain could be heard from a wolf, or the fearful and painful roar of the bull. But eventually, the wolves brought down the bull working as a team. And soon all members, some limping, were soon feasting upon the warm flesh.<br><br>Mikasi turned to the Pixie, an unreadable expression on his face. “There was a Lesson in that, if you have the heart and courage to Learn it.” He looked back to the kill briefly before turning back to her, a soft smile once more on his face. “It is nearly time for you to wake, Young One. A bit of advice before you do though, try not to let anger and fear cloud you. Next time, the young coyote that has taken a liking to you might not save you in time.”<br><br>With those final words, Mikasi seemed to suddenly blow apart like dirt upon the wind until he was no more. Off in the distance, a lone coyote could be seen making his hesitant way towards the kill zone. Pausing to sniff the air and move back and forth at a safe distance, as if waiting for the wolves to get their fill, before partaking of the bounty suddenly there.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>29-11-2013, 00:26:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian gasped as she came back to herself, waking with a start. She looked around, her hands falling on the coyote still on top of her. She stroked his fur slowly, the calm that came over her still present. She didn't say anything for awhile, just watched everything as it went on.<br>Without warning, she gently nudged Trickster off of her and kissed his ears before she brushed passed everyone to head up the stairs slowly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>29-11-2013, 05:08:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Seeing no way to help Korono, and no appropriate way to explain his even being there since Kilo was her mate, Kor silently cast a healing spell in the girl and headed back into the main area of the inn. His scales glistened lightly as he stepped into the main room. Seeing the pixie yelling at one of their newest guests that apparently was the disguised Lugoj, he headed to the bar, but not before the poor girl fell victim to his power. He extended his claws as he came closer, noticing the truly new girl at the bar with the aggressor. He stepped behind the bar and relieved the gremlin that was tending in his stead. He chuckled to the deceiver and leaned over the counter, between him and the newest member. "So anything I can get you?" he asked her while keeping his eyes locked onto the Darkling. He was partially hoping to have an all out fight. Show him what a real shapshifter could do.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>29-11-2013, 06:54:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Vivian made her way into her room, she thought about what that man said about learning a lesson. She wasn't sure if she got the lesson or message or whatever, but she was thankful for the calm that he had brought.<br>"Mikasi..." She pondered aloud. "Thank you, who ever you are." Was he a spirit guide? A figment of her own imagination? Whatever he was, she wouldn't mind seeing him again. He made her feel calm and relaxed, driving her fear away with a simple gesture such as offering his hand to her. A soft smile crept on to her face when she thought back to what he had said about the coyote; she really liked that animal, for some reason. He seemed to exude that same calm demeanor.<br>She sat in the dark of her room alone, rolling over on the bed to bury her face into the pillow, sighing audibly. Could this night get any weirder?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>29-11-2013, 07:59:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9254058#msg9254058">Quote from: TheLegionary on 28-11-2013, 00:06:20</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Puternic would take care of Makota later. The woman was a valuable target, even though her intentions were largely unclear to his eyes. The odd coyote stinked a lot was all he knew besides the fact that she smelled good. Again, someone was ignoring his irresistible charms, pretending he was not the center of the universe. It was hard to be so good - the world was full of jealous people, the werewolf thought to himself, while he smile invitingly to the vampiress.<br><br><strong>"Come, Kelly"</strong>, Puternic insisted looking at her once more. <strong>"I am willing to forgive you. As an inexperienced girl, it is common you make mistakes while you are growing old"</strong>, he explained understandingly, showing the rose stripped of the briars to her and spreading his left toned leg apart. Slowly, his instincts made the level of hormones increase again, contaminating the room to the point of being perceptible for the stranger Makota and Vivian, who were far from the werewolf. His Kelly needed some comfort and relaxing after whatever she had gone through - nothing better than those delicious hormones. <br><br><strong>"Let me warm you again, just as I did back in Bucharest"</strong>, Puternic flirted her tenderly, remembering the night he imprinted her. Quite similarly, Kelly had just gone through something bad and needed to feel better. Joining his pack was the best that could ever had happened to the fox girl.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Kelly moved closer to him as she had done before so many times before naked but this time it felt different and odd. All she wanted to do is to have him just hold her nothing more. She gets to his side and looked at him as tears slowly fall running down her cheek the same tear stain cheeks that was red and raw from all the crying she did while the Darkling held her in his dark room. She shiver lightly hearing the sounds of his chains in the back of her head as she slowly touch her neck where he had bitten her this made her shiver as she touch it as she wonder fully what it meant was she imprinted and marked... if so what dose it fully make her now? Just thinking about everything made her sick to her stomach. As she looked at Put and whisper lightly, "I am sorry...I am just a foolish girl that allowed her stupid emotions get the best of her..." she said lightly close her eyes. <br><br>As he spoke of the time they share back in Bucharest. Back then was a different time she was hungry and need a warm place to stay. He gave her such things but like everything in life it came at a price. And crazy night in his bed and imprinting that she didn't know about until later.&nbsp; Though she never really wanted for anything or was alone after that she was parted of a new family though she was still wanting to find her twin brother. "I am not up for all that..." she whisper lightly as her hand was still on the bite place. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>29-11-2013, 09:08:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda had done a good job in cleaning the poor Kelly for Puternic. The firefox's fragility touched the werewolf's heart once more, making him detest Lugoj even more. Definitively, he was a coward by all means: kidnapping a weak girl and abusing her was not the kind of thing a real man would do. Neither would a real man abuse of a woman' sexuality as he thought Lugoj had done to Vivian and Alexa. Turning his eyes to Kelly's, Puternic realized how constrained and embarrassed his girl was - it was time to care for her.<br><br>Stretching his left arm, Puternic grabbed her butts and pulled her closer, making her seat on his left thigh. Still looking at her eyes dominantly, Kelly could read forgiveness in his penetrating blue eyes. His right arm embraced her lower back and his thumb soothed her waistline while his other fingers held a rose tightly. His left hand roamed in her bare back, his elbow leaned on her lower back while his palm spread on the base of her neck, just to pull her closer to his muscular pecs. There, her nostrils were exposed to a great level of his calming, powerful hormones, whose scent were deliciously irresistible to the female gender.<br><br><strong>"This time, I am here and I forgive you, Kelly. I hope it does not happen again"</strong>, he growled in her right ear, shortly before licking her earlobe and making a trail with his tongue down towards her collarbone. <strong>"Would you like to get dressed again?"</strong>, the dominant male asked his girl, feeling her uneasiness with her situation. Honestly, he could not grasp the reason why everyone needed to be dressed - he felt much more comfortable naked than wearing his jeans bermuda. <br><br>Pressing his right hand, the briars in the rose cut his hand superficially at the same time that they fell apart. Puternic did not feel any pain, but his palm bleeded in three central points. Deprived of the briars, the werewolf blushed Kelly's hair away and placed the rose on her ear, kissing her forefront tenderly, as if to say 'I love you even so, silly girl'.<br><br>Shortly after, Puternic remembered that Alexa also required proper attention. His right arm abandoned Kelly's lower back and gripped the nape of Alexa's neck with the tip of his fingers, so that his vampiress would not get dirty. Expecting the reluctance of a recently tamed domme, his strength and determination were far greater than&nbsp; the tenderness showed to Kelly. Even so, no intention of harming - he had already fed the vampiress with his own blood, hadn't he? He meant and expected Alexa to sit on his right thigh, so that the three members of the pack could talk. <strong>"I want to talk to you too, Alexa. I will teach a lesson to that Darkling he will never forget"</strong>, Puternic said seriously. <strong>"I owe you this".</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>29-11-2013, 12:05:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nakoda noticed movement and looked to see what was now going on. It seemed the Pixie was deciding to abruptly leave, though slowly. She looked to Trickster and saw him agitated. As always when she spoke to things of Nature, she used her father’s language. <em>“Iya yo. Eme lakcv enhesse era. Hvo.”</em> Trickster’s eyes darted between her, the Dark One, and the Wolf Child in rapid succession. <em>“Iya yo.”</em> <br><br>Her sharp command made him yip loudly and he bounded over to her and jumped into her lap, nearly spilling her bottle. He yipped again and suddenly licked her face and bounded off and raced around the room hither and yon before finally coming to a rest at her feet. He looked up at her, tongue hanging out and panting. The look on his face seemed to say, ‘That was fun. Can we do it again?’ <br><br>Makoda looked down at him expressionlessly for a moment then turned her attention back to the man seated beside her. She took another drink as she waited with a patience born from her father’s people for the man to answer her. Her father had taught her to hunt at a young age, and she knew how to stalk and chase, and she knew how to sit silently and still for the game to come to you. Now was the time for the game to come to her.<br><br>Makoda looked over as yet another creature came into the room. She looked him over and noted he was a Dragon of some sort. Not a true one, but definitely Kin to such. She leaned back as he leaned over the counter in her way. “No, I have what I need. Thank you.” Grabbing her bottle she rose and walked around the guy she was trying to have a conversation with and sat on his other side. <br><br>Once more, she quietly waited for him to answer her. <em>This place is weirder than my parents ever led me to believe. Ah, well, I’m already here, may as well see what there is to learn from being here.</em> She did look back to the Dragon. “Are you the one who owns this place?”<br><br>Trickster gave a soft snort as the Dragon Child made an appearance and seemed to suddenly developed a protective attitude towards Makoda. When she switched seats, he scrambled up and followed her. Once more flopping to the floor and lying at her feet.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Saruine</strong> on <strong>29-11-2013, 13:27:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Lugoj melted before he and escape her Yokai howled with anger, and as the cage fell away so to did her Yokai form, and ethereal muse body. Standing in the hearth for a moment her golden eyes began to fade. Her knees trembled unable to hold for long, and she returned to her normal state. Her tails drooped as her emotions were spent. Then with the saddest expression the tears welled within her eyes. Korono tried hard to force the tears back and keep them from welling in her eyes, but they were stronger. Soon her vision had blurred making it impossible to see. "He escaped."<br><br>The moment her lips parted and released these works her knees met the floor she once stood on. Her palms flat upon the floor causing her to hiccup with sobs. <em>You failed them all.</em> These words were the Yokai, and at the same time she was shocked for she had never heard the voice before. She is still but a Kit you did no better. Now the divinity of the muse was speaking? Why were they choosing now to speak? Was it because she was now broken, or was she crazy? Could that be it? Yes it had to be. She certainly felt broken, and crazy. The pain that Lugoj had sent into her still fresh in her mind letting her know she was indeed broken. Something inside of her felt like a void. She felt so empty she wanted to hide, but all her body would allow was what she was doing as she fell to her side. Yes she was indeed broken and crying, and that worsened her sobs as she repeated a single phrase. "I'm so sorry. I failed."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>29-11-2013, 13:34:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''Amusing but you never know , even if he wasn't getting my way is your fastest way to die '' he answered her first question with a hiss with a grin over his face , darkness dripping off his hands wrapping and molding around his hand ''And you already did , but I'll leave you a freebie since you seem to be a little more then lost '' Lugoj chuckled glancing for a second at Kor ''No thanks '' he worded to the male before taking another sip , glance moving onto the two weres , knowing Kelly will feel the after effects for a good while , maybe not physically but emotionally he broke her down .<br><br>''Also just to add something , don't speak of darkness like its nothing at all , you might find yourself swallowed by it '' Lugoj closed his fist around the shadow , feeling it wrap around his arm , a metal glove and gauntlet soon materializing , a gem embedded in the forearm that seemed filled with blood , a weird energy sweeping off it as it glowed for a second , earning a pleasured groan from the male .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>29-11-2013, 14:22:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda listened as the man spoke finally. When he was done she gave the barest of shrugs to most of his warnings. "I am not lost. I know where I am and why." She took a sip of her drink and spoke again. "As for Darkeness, ye need not worry. I do not take it lightly. But nor do I fear it as most do." She gently waved her hand to encompass the others in the room. "I long ago learned, we all carry Light and Dark within us. I also learned who I am, and accept it."<br><br>She paused and studied her right hand and arm. As she did, the scar that marked her soul surfaced in the form of a shimmering fire of sickly green and black. The faintest of smiles graced her lips as she spoke once more watching the flame mirage. "A couple of years ago, my father decided it was time I met some of the Major Powers of the Dark. One of them was Azazel. Polite enough at first greeting, but he made a mistake. Though I am not sure why he thought destroying me would harm my father beyond the grief of parent losing a child, he used his Soul Whip on me. I guess he thought I would crumple and cower in fear and pain... Oh, it hurt, do not get me wrong, but I am not weak. He was not prepared for me to grab the whip and take the Magick from it. Truth be told, neither was I, or I think, my father. But take it I did, and absorbed it into myself. It is now very much a part of who I am as your Shadows are a part of who you are."<br><br>She looked her conversation partner in the eye. "I am a Child of both Dark and Light. I fear neither, nor anything that dwells or walks within them." The fire suddenly disappeared off her arm as if it had never been there, no sign left upon her skin that it still lurked inside her. She took another drink and gave yet another barely noticable shrug. "I admit, I am ever curious. But then, a Witch must be to ever learn and grow in her Powers. I am ever willing to exchange knowledge and ideas, or just talk. But remember something Shadow Walker, I am not an easy target."<br><br>She looked to the Dragon Kin and spoke. "I have realized, there is something I do need, and mayhap you can help. A room would be lovely...." Her ever neutral voice trailed off as she waited to see if he could help her, and gave the Shadow Walker time to absorb her story.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>29-11-2013, 19:49:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''I can't really teach you what I do , you are half of each indeed yet to attain the real power of a path one must commit his entire soul to it , Light or Dark , Elemental or Technomachic , Spiritual or Physical and the list goes on , people training these abilities yet only those select few that follow one path making any sacrifice needed to learn become strong ''&nbsp; Lugoj told her while he tensed the hand wrapped in metal , running his claws onto the table as energy flowed through it ''Now magic shouldn't be a problem for me '' he muttered looking with a bit of pride at the gauntlet .<br><br>''You aren't my target for now , you are barley gaining my curiosity , from that to interest is a long way '' He added towards her last words , another drink being put in his glass , the searing vodka yet again being frowned by him , letting out a deep breath as the alcohol burnt the inisdie of his throat .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>29-11-2013, 22:28:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She turned back to the Shadow Walker when he spoke. “Oh, I don’t expect you to <em>teach</em> me. I can usually figure it out after a few observations.” She tilted her head slightly. “An interesting mind set. Why would you limit yourself so needlessly?” She let her expression show thoughtfulness as she gazed down on the gauntlet that now encased his hand. Her right hand shot out towards the gauntlet, but stopped suddenly as the tips of her three longer fingers came in contact with the shadow substance that surrounded it and him. She wiggled the fingers gently as they brushed the substance, until she’d coaxed some to twine around her three fingers. <br><br>“Hmm, yes, there is Great Power there.” It was all she said as she wiggled her fingers again and withdrew her hand as the shadowy stuff returned back to its master. She gave a quiet sigh and turned her attention back to her drink. She knew he was of no use to her in her Searches, a temporary diversion that had proven to turn out boring. Ah well, perhaps other occupants of the place might provide what she needed. If not, she would see if she was here for some other reason or move on. <br><br>Trickster’s head raised up and watched closely as Makoda toyed with the Shadow Magick. When she’d returned it back to the Dark Child he dropped his head back down and watched the room in general again. He idly wondered how long it would take the Fey Child to absorb and figure out Mikasi’s lesson. Or if she even would. Perhaps Wolf Brother and Buffalo Sister would help Mikasi to teach her another lesson, or maybe Elk Brother, or possibly Deer Sister…<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>29-11-2013, 23:38:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''Its not really limiting oneself , if you work deep enough into a path you'll find similarities to the other , like two rivers flowing side by side , one slow that feeds the land and brings an end to famine and drought while the other one if fast , flowing out of itself and ripping through the land simply bringing destruction , but if you look at them both are rivers , if you go deep enough and great that control over one you'll find yourself able to turn it into the other , and vice-versa '' he said , managing the last words into a thick russian accent even thou he wasn't looking to do it , still playing with the gauntlet before placing it over her marked hand , the dark energy starting to grow out of her limp , the gauntlet letting it wrap around itself before simply dispelling it , the recreating it again , holding the soul fire with ease ''Demon magic , you should look out when you throw this around , if there's no able priest , sliver-hood or mage hunter you might leave someone soulless , also it seems to be burning back at you when yo u use it ''.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 00:08:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A low, warning growl came from Trickster as the Dark Child dared to touch Makoda. A gentle nudge from her foot though, had him subsiding, but remaining alert. He knew she was more than capable of handling many things, her meet with Azazel had more than proven that, but even so, he wasn’t about to let her take on anything by herself.<br><br>Makoda herself had turned back to the Shadow Walker and watched his actions. She felt the tendrils tighten on her soul arm as he played with the Soul Fire. No outward sign was given though as to the pain it actually caused her. She turned over his words about two rivers and was impressed in spite of herself at his astute analogy. <em>Perhaps he’s not so boring after all…</em> “Yes, Creation or Destruction. You cannot have one without the other. In order to have Change, there must be Chaos, else everything stagnated.”<br><br>She gave him a crooked grin at his ‘warning’. “I know full well what the Soul Fire can do. I have yet to leave someone soulless, I usually just destroy them if they have pushed me that far.” She turned her left hand palm up onto the counter top and let the pure white flame emerge. “But then again, I also have the ability to help should I come across such.”<br><br>Her face became a mask of expressionlessness as she brought the two hands together, the right once more having the sickly green and black fire dancing in the palm. When the two met the fires grew larger and turned into a brilliant azure and purple mix.&nbsp; Her whole body suddenly was engulfed in the strange new flame. She turned her head and looked at the Shadow Walker. “Yes it does, but then I also feed off of it.”<br><br>Suddenly the flames winked out as Trickster reared up and butted his head between her arms, effectively separating her two hands. She looked down at him and a full smile blossomed on her face as she rubbed his head. “I know. You don’t like when I play at mixing the two.” She scratched his ears fondly, then pushed him back down. Trickster went back to his spot and huffed. She turned back to the Shadow Walker, her face once more her usual mask. “Oddly enough, I like you. At least you’re aware of what you’re playing with.” Her eyes flicked to the Werewolf briefly then returned. “Unlike some idiots who know not how dangerous their piddling can be.”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 01:50:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj chuckled at her frown towards the werewolf , making the fire around his gauntlet become darker until it became fully black , hissing then fading away into nothingness ''I know , that prideful son of a bitch is more bark than bite and the little rosey demonstration was more or less an amusing trick ... But since he had absolutely no affinity to magic that book is like the cat of a magician , a few tricks in it that could make a child clap but that's all he'll ever be able too '' he laughed softly , he wasn't really the kind of guy to roar in laughter so he kept it as low as possible , then closing his free hand on the table a pale blue rose appearing in his hand , a sole thorn on it right before the radiant flower as he extended it to the witch .<br><br>''A small gift out of the hat full of tricks for you , grey witch'' Lugoj told her amused , cold energy present in those petals like it did with all summoned objects , not the gauntlet on his hand focusing his energies letting him create these kinds of stuff , a pale blue rose that bore the energies of the damned , a perfect gift for the neutral female before him .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 02:24:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian was sitting on the window sill of her room with her legs dangling out the window. The cold night air swept into the room, chilling her skin and ruffling her hair. Lost in thought as she was, though, she felt nothing and saw nothing, her eyes closed; she swayed in an almost trance like motion with the strong wind.<br>She hummed in a low tune, a faerie song she learned long ago, as her wings fluttered methodically to the rhythm. She was wandering through her own mind, trifling through the conversation that was held previously between herself and Mikasi. She felt that she needed to talk with him again before she fully understood the message he was trying to send her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 05:00:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda found a genuine smile emerging at the Shadow Walker’s chuckle. He may not be of help in her Searching, but he was turning out to be worth knowing. Yep, she definitely liked him, even in all his Darkness. His intelligence appealed to her, but more importantly, his lack of the more male baseness towards her was refreshing. She knew that her mixed parentage made her exotic in appearance, but it was more of a pain in the ass than a blessing most were convinced it was.<br><br>She did give a slight shake of her head though at his comments concerning the Werewolf. “Anyone can learn Magick if they have the willpower and dedication.” Her eyes flicked to the Werewolf again and back. “Though, some, no matter how hard they try, may never be able to perform beyond what the unlearned would call <em>parlor tricks</em>.” She titled her head at him thoughtfully. “I have witnessed those some call simpletons preform such types of Magick. Though perhaps, it was something innate in their blood from some parent or ancestor.” She gave a shrug and dropped the subject.<br><br>She watched him make a beautiful rose and smiled. <em>Even within Darkness can be found beauty. Ah, yes Father. Always the Wise One.</em> When he extended it to her she actually grinned in delight. Careful to reach with her left hand, she took the offering. While she could merge the Light and Dark within herself, she had quickly learned the Light didn’t play even remotely well with Dark not attuned to her. Usually with the most devastating effects, and she had no interests in leveling the Inn at this point. “I thank thee.”<br><br>Trickster’s head suddenly popped up and he looked towards the stairs. Suddenly he rose and trotted off. Makoda raised a brow and watched him head up the stairs, but made no move to call him back or go after him. She turned her attention back to the Shadow Walker. Suddenly her expression took a teasing look. “So tell me, Shadow Walker, were you part of the chaotic Magicks flying about when I arrived?”<br><br>Trickster made his way up the stairs, his nose leading him to the door of the Fey Child. He sat down in front of it and cocked his head. Makoda was fine for the time being. Though he wasn’t all that thrilled with her first choice of friend in this place, he knew there was no where she could be taken that he couldn’t follow. He gave a soft whine and the door opened. Rising up he trotted on in the room and the door closed softly behind him. He looked around the room until he spotted the Fey Child sitting in the window. He trotted over and lay down below the sill, dropping his head on his front paws.<br><br><br>Mikasi stood within the Dream Realm and concentrated. With a gentle ease, he soon brought the Fey Child over as well. She stood with her back to him and seemed to be searching for something. He studied her thoughtfully for many long moments before finally speaking. “Looking for someone, Young One?” His eyes twinkled in a mischievous way as he waited for her to turn around.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 05:39:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She didn't turn, but acknowledged his presence with a tilt of her head, listening to the soft faerie tune that played around them. The area surrounding them was dark, shining like gleaming ebony as the light it threw bounced off of her copper hair, turning it to flame. <br>Slowly, she turned to look at him with a ghost of a smile on her lips, before speaking. "Hello, Mikasi. I'm in need of you--you see, I do not believe I can understand what it is that you wish of me, not without some prodding in the right direction. Tell me, what is it that you want me to see?"<br>She walked over to him, and where she stepped seemed to ripple around her feet like a pool of inky black oil. The tune played softly in the background and her wings seemed to be moving of their own free will as they continued in their rhythm of fluttering movements.<br><br>Outside of her mind, Vivian's body froze, all movements stopping abruptly when she entered the Dream World. Her wings stopped their fluttering, extended horizontally behind her as her humming cut off--even her breathing stopped. It was as if she was in a state of pause, in stasis, all body functions on a temporary shut down. A warm, molten orange glow hovered over her mottled dark and light grey skin as this process took place, conserving her powers and protecting her body from degenerating should she be in this circumstance for a long period of time.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 05:47:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Mikasi smiled kindly. “I understand.” As he spoke the Dream Scape rippled and fluttered, changing. Soon the two were standing at the edge of a forest, looking within a large meadow. A herd of Elk grazed not far away. He held his hand out the Fey Child as before and waited for her to take it. “Unfortunately, I am not allowed to directly interfere. I can only ask my Brothers and Sisters to help show you the Way to the Answers.” His look was sad as he spoke. <br><br>If someone were to come in and check on Vivian, she would be all they would see. Trickster had completely disappeared from the room as the Pixie entered into the Dream Realm.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 06:08:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her small mottled grey hand settled into his much bigger one as she allowed him to lead her. "Does the scene in which I arrive--the soft pastels, or the oily black--does that reflect upon me? Am I causing that or is it just a randomly occurring thing?" It wasn't anything urgent, but she was curious.<br>She tilted her chin up to look up through the boughs of the trees above them, the moon filtering through the leaves and dappling the ground with dancing beams of light. She was intent with everything that appeared before them, her curiosity and need of understanding gnawing relentlessly away at her, causing her to bite down on her lip in thought.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 06:18:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Hearing the girl's request for a room, Kor nodded and tossed her a key to one of the empty ones. 'Be sure to pay before you leave," he said to her before making some space between her and her disguised conversation partner. "Lugoj I presume? If dear Vivian's magic is any good at seeing through disguises, even if it already was shoddily made." He looked at the garb the darkling wore and scoffed. Such weak magic to use to fool creatures of smell and sound. He could hide his face, even his voice, but his scent was one that was hard to forget. Kor smirked and drew out his arms, his hands now nothign more than claws claws. "I'm sure Korono will be happy to see you...or whatever's left."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 06:31:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj found himself letting out an almost nervous chuckle , glancing around before answering to her ''A part of , the reason of would be a better answer ... Lets just say my playing with others can cause me to gain quite a bit of notoriety , and that got in in a rather disadvantageous position between a stone and a demon fox '' he said shrugging , watching the smile on her face earlier granted him one too and now her teasing look was actually intriguing him .<br><br>''I needed a fast way out so I switched to a bit of blood magic to get me out of there ... that in turn consumed some of my power '' he told her, moving the gauntlet on the table letting the metal claws scratch a bit through the surface ''Also since you seemed curious , with the gauntlet in my hand i could show you something nice about my powers '' he told her more as an suggestion than the order he used on Kelly , he knew the witch wasn't as weak and now being able to talk to her he found her personality as interesting as her powers .<br><br>''Actually I could give you a demonstration right now '' he said hearing the words off the dragon , pulling the hood off to reveal a different , younger face , the same eyes now on someone else , hair falling down on his shoulders ''I'm sure she would love to see the guy who tricked her so nicely , but my new outside might be a bit more unnerving then the last time'' his voice latched with amusement as he took off the hooded coat , a metal jagged vest under it complementing the metal gauntlet that reached close to his shoulder , just above his elbow then without a word he slammed the claw on the table , roots growing out of it to move around the dragon , mouth like opening on them as Lugoj used his powers to create a bloodsap , a small tree like bush that fed upon the blood of anything alive , the biggest one known by him hidden deep in a vampire manor , its roots decorated with thousands of bodies .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 06:47:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When she took his hand, he smiled once more. Her questions were interesting and he gave a deep, rumbling chuckle. “A varied combination actually. Some of it is you, some random, and just a touch of me bringing you here. It is a neutral area, until one determines just what it is they want to see, or in our case, what I wish to show you.” He turned and looked and watched the Elk for a heartbeat before scanning the edges of the forest. “If you look to the right, you will see Wolf Brother and his kin gliding amongst the trees.” He paused and watched as the wolves made their way out into the meadow.<br><br>As the wolves made their way towards the edge of the herd, Elk Brother’s head rose and he watched them closely. There were times the wolves would just pass by, and other times they were hunting. This was starting to shape up into a Hunting Time. The elk gave a snort as the wolves pressed ever closer. He let out a barking bellow and the heard suddenly mobilized. <br><br>The elk didn’t run as the buffalo had before, instead they formed into a circle, the youngest and weakest in the center. The rest of the herd faced outward, heads lowered and pawing the ground. The wolves stopped for several moments and studied the herd, looking for a weak link. Finally thinking they had spotted one, three wolves rushed a smallish looking elk. <br><br>They met resistance in the form of not only the elk they’d targeted but the ones to either side of it. The one in the center, tossed its head back and forth and a wolf went sailing through the air to land heavily some distance away. The elk to the left reared up and stopped down with both feet landing and crushing the skull of a wolf not quick enough to get out of the way. While the one on the right made a short charge and butted a wolf in the ribs as it tried to reverse course. The wolves quickly realized no meal would be found here, and slunk off. It was several long moments after the wolves disappeared from sight before the elk finally returned to grazing. <br><br>Mikasi looked to the Fey Child and gave her a kind smile. “Mayhap there is someone you can share these lessons with who might help you to figure them out?” Like before, he suddenly seemed to waft away as dirt in the wind, the hand holding the Pixie’s the last thing to go, but left behind in her hand was an object (http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v641/SoaringDragon/RPG%20Story%20Visual/Coyote_jaw_rattle_1_by_lupagreenwolf_zpsf8993712.jpg). At the far edge of the meadow a lone coyote yipped, then trotted off into the forest,<br><br>Back in the Pixie’s room, Trickster was again lying below the window. He lifted his head and looked to the Fey Child watching and monitoring for her return.<br><br>Makoda caught the key tossed her way with her right hand without even breaking her eye contact with the Shadow Walker. “Of course, Dragon Kin.” His next words caught her attention though and her head swiveled around to look at him. Her eyes narrowed dangerously, but her expression changed to one of curiosity as the Shadow Walker spoke before she could. She blinked at him as he spoke, then one corner of her mouth curled up into an amused half smile.<br><br>As his appearance once more changed, she gave a nod of appreciation. When the strange plant started forming and growing towards the Dragon Kin though, she dropped the gifted rose into her lap and softly laid her left hand on his arm, barely making contact. She eyed the Dragon Kin briefly before turning her attentions back to the Shadow Walker. “Perhaps we should carry our conversation elsewhere. Besides, I wish to get a chance to talk to that one later, and if ye kill him, or worse, well, that would be an opportunity lost. Not to mention, there is a <em>possibility</em> he may have knowledge I might need.” <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 06:51:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor chuckled at the display of power Lugoj was showing. "May want to focus on me instead of our guest," he suggested, flipping away from him. His wings uncurled from his back and spread out at full length, each twice the sie of his body. "better yet, try showing off. I love cocky pricks who try me." Kor smirked as he felt the power stretching out. This was turning into a fun battle. "However I'm sure Korono would enjoy killing you, no matter the form." He summoned the power of his dragon form and shot a ball of flame out of his mouth at the now revealed youth's magic, singing them to nothing. Hearing the girl's request and touch, Kor flicked his tail against her leg. "Don't interfere now. I'm starting to get hungry." He wasn't letting Lugoj go. Not without a damn good reason and a strong bottle of whiskey.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 07:02:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As before, Vivian came back to herself with a start, gasping in the frigid air. She scrambled from the window sill, pulling the window shut before huddling on the floor next to Trickster. She shuddered violently from cold, her frozen fingers clenched around an object in her hand. She looked down to see a talisman of sorts, and immediately she looked to the coyote at her side.<br>"Trickster, you little fiend, when did you get here?"<br>She shivered once again, her teeth chattering, and held her arms out for him to climb in her lap.<br>"I need your warmth, dear one, come here."<br><br>Her hands trembled as she reached towards the lupine creature and she gave a shaky laugh. "Was he talking about you, Trickster? Hmm? Are you going to guide me to the answers I seek?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 07:04:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj glanced at her before shaking his head , extending a hand towards the Kor , the gem on the claw shining a bright red as two streams of blood broke out of the darklings other hand , the vein open letting the streams float in front of his hand , starting to form the shape of a spear , then hardening into bone , twisting around like to now burnt roots ''I guess you are a bit right about it , I won't kill him but you are the one getting us out of here cause right now any type of transportation it locked from be '' he told her not taking his eyes off the dragon then in a second the spear flying through the air , heading for his wing almost like a flash of light , spinning just to add more piercing power to it .<br><br>''She won't be killing me anytime soon lizard , I felt her will breaking when I escaped ... She won't fight me like before and every bit of hesitation will spell her doom '' Lugoj added towards the dragon while the projectile hissed through the air breaking out like shrapnel into more sharp pieces , thin enough to get between the dragons scales in case he decided to use them.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 07:13:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				At the Dragon Kin’s words and touch, Makoda got irked. She didn’t wish to harm him but now he was just being an obstinate butt. The key joined the rose in her lap as the white flame of her right hand suddenly sprung to life. With a strange flick and twist of her wrist, the Dragon Kin was now encased in a bubble of Light. There was enough space around him to not hinder his wings. “Then go find a cow or something to eat. Truth be told tis ye who is interfering.” She strengthen the bubble, and let the Healing Energy permeate the inside, just in case he’d been harmed in some way from the Shadow Walker’s Magick.<br><br>The Shadow Walker’s words penetrated her irritation and she gave a sharp nod. “Very well. The key joined her lap and her hands suddenly slammed together. The azure and purple flame suddenly burst into life engulfing her and the Shadow Walker. It then winked out, along with the bubble around the Dragon Kin. Both of them were no longer in the room, their chairs empty.<br><br>Having attuned herself to her key and thus the room it was attached to, they appeared upon a rather comfortable bed. Makoda gave a sigh of disgust at all the posturing some seemed to be doing around this place. She looked down in her lap and started at seeing the rose. “Well, glad that didn’t interfere. What a mess this place is.” She looked to the Shadow Walker and grinned. “But I guess that’s supposed to be part of the charm?”<br><br>Trickster gave a soft whine as the Fey Child stumbled to the floor. He quickly scrambled into her lap at her invitation and started licking her face. Her next words made him give a yip, but nothing else was forth coming from him. He didn’t suddenly start speaking and sprout words of wisdom. Unfortunately.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 07:17:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor simply laughed as the spear hit his wing, falling to the ground as if it were plastic. "You misunderstand me," he hissed, his wing sailing towards him, intent on slapping him away. "I plan on killing you for her. She'll simply get the joy of seeing it." He let his wings shrink back into him and his hands turn into harpoon-like weapons, shooting them at his covered chest. "And as for you, girl, whatever information you want, you'll be hard pressed to get it from me." His eyes never left the darkling. He never flinched or even blinked. He wanted Lugoj dead and he wasn't about to stop trying to kill him. <br><br>As the light encased him, Kor scoffed and leaned back against it. Seeing the girl take his mark away, Kor was even less inclined to help her. It was now two enemies on one. Kor sighed deeply before returning to the bar, pulling out the strongest bottles of liquor he had. He was not amused or happy to have to let this go...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 07:27:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj slowly sighed ''I guess , thou you shouldn't step between others fight like that ... I was looking forward to showing off a bit '' he told her before leaning onto the bed , a hand running through his hair 'Damn I missed this feeling , how much did this take off me ? Ten years ? something like that ' he thought looking up to the claw then back at her , extending a hand to the rose , the flower growing a bit bigger ''But I can always appreciate a good escape when I see one , you don't chase to perk my curiosity Makoda '' his voice grew calmer until he locked eyes with her .<br><br>''Which brings up the question , why are you looking for here ? What is the thing you are searching for ?'' he asked keeping his hands to himself as he pulled back from the rose , even if he found her appearance exotic most of his curiosities weren't physical , knowledge was more on his mind then feeding at the now renewed youthful needs flowing around his mind .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 07:28:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The little Fae creature sighed and buried her face in the coyote's fur, wrapping herself around him and borrowing some of his warmth. There was something special about this coyote, and she wanted to find out what it was.<br>With a slight sniffle, she smiled and said, "What say you and I head back down stairs and sit by that lovely fire? I'm going to put on some warmer clothes first, though."<br>She gave him a firm hug before she gently prodded him from her lap to go trifle through her bag that sat at the foot of the bed, pulling out a large comfy sweater and a few other garments. She let her gown drop from her body and slipped into some sheer black stockings with cream over-the-knee socks before tugging the oversized sweater over her head.<br><br>With a smile, she beckoned him to follow her out the door and down the staircase, back to the main sitting room and bar, where she saw the dragon at the counter. She waved to him as she sat down in front of the fireplace, Trickster curling up by her hip.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 07:47:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kelly shiver lightly from her Alpha’s touch on her ass made her whimper out, as she didn’t want anyone touching her ass after that and it seem&nbsp; as her skin was so sensitive still from the spell that seemed to be permitted to her now. She shook from the way his hand dance over her body as she was working through what had just happened to her as she was naked in and open room she didn’t know why she even came back down with no cloths but she did. <br><br>She couldn’t stand the Darkling’s smell around her that seemed to still be sticking to her even if her Alpha couldn’t smell it she could as she didn’t wash up from it her ass was still leaking a little bit from his cum as she shook as she was forced onto Put’s lap. She stiffens up as his hand dance over her back as she whimpers low in his lap. <br><br>Put growled at her making her shake more and tears slowly started to build up in her eyes. She was very fearfully at the moment and her Alpha was not doing a good job of making her feel safe at the moment. The way he was talking to Kelly and touching her, as if he not even seeming to understand what she just went through. “You make it seemed that I wanted what just happened to me…” she whispers lightly looking at her lap. “Yes… I want cloths… but I never was shown to my room….where cloths would had been waiting for me…” she said as a tear runs down her cheek. <br><br>As he held her close to him it made her tremble a bit as her mind was still dancing in the idea that darkling could be right that she was just a toy to a pack… Kelly shook her head, “No…” she mumble to herself as she was trying to not think about what the man did to her or even say to her but it seemed to be stuck in her head. As his hand moved away and brought another body close to her making her shake as another tear falls as she hears his words she couldn’t bring herself to stay there because of how he was touching her. She shot up out of her Alpha’s lap as it made the rose fall from her snow white hair. She shook her head as she looked at him for a moment as she couldn’t stay there she was feeling odd. <br><br>She didn’t feel like she was parted of a pack anymore not after going through something like that and all her so called Alpha wanted to do was touch her in a sexual way. He didn’t even asked what happened to her. He seemed that getting his book of tricks was more important that making sure that she was fully okay. As tears started to fall faster at this feeling of lost and broken she was healed yes but emotionally she was still working through it. As the mark that was under her skin help her not feeling herself as well. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 13:15:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Perhaps, not, though, that has never bothered to stop me before. And I doubt I'll stop even after this just because you suggest so." An impish grin flashed across her face briefly as she spoke, only to replaced by a curious look. "Show off?" Her expression turned a bit disappointed, but only for the briefest of instances. "I'm truly sorry, but there's so much stray and wild Magicks loose, and didn't think more was needed." She tossed the key to the night stand and was about to reach for the rose when he made it grow large. <br><br>She looked up at him and thier eyes locked. His words ringing in her ears. "No, I do not chase. Honestly, I do not see the point of it. Others are either willing to converse and find subjects in common, or they are not. I acept the fact that people have thier own free will." His sudden questions surprised her, and she finally looked away, but not before he saw a deep hurt and saddness appear on her face.<br><br>Picking up the rose, she walked to the window and looked out. Her gaze rose until she looked upon the full moon riding high in the sky. She stood there for many long moments, her mind retracing the events of six months ago. Just when it seemed she was never going to answer him, she spoke. "Six months ago, I was out searching for some herbs my Mother was needing restocked. Normally my Mother and I would do this together, but of late she had been called upon to help with a rather difficult birthing. After finally delivering the baby alive. She returned exausted."<br><br>She paused for a moment and looked down at the rose she held close to her chest. "Father was off about some business as he was want to do. I returned to find m Mother dead. Her body was brutalized and almost not recognizable. The villagers swore it was my Father, finally showing his true colours." Her voice grew hard. "My Father, like me, doesn't show his emotions or feelings to outsiders, and he always stayed aloof from the village people proper, though he always had words for small children of either comfort or encouragement."<br><br>She gave a sigh and looked back to the moon. "People did not see what I grew up with. The love and devotion he actually had for her, and she for him. I <em>know</em> he did not do it. Plus it was not his type of Magick that sullied the place." She finally turned and locked stares with the Shadow Walker, her expression as hard as granite. "So, to answer your question, I search for my Mother's killer, or my Father." Her expression softened to a smirk. "And always wisdom and knowledge. And possible friends"<br><br>Trickster scrambled out of the Fey Child's lap allowing her to do as she needed. He watched her dress then trotted after her as she left the room. As they traversed the hallway, he suddenly stopped and whined. His was looking at a door, but soon continued to follow the Fey Child down. Trickster paused at the bottom of the stairs and scented the air. He already knew Makoda wasn't down there but the smell of her Magick sure was. He could smell the particular odor that came from her mixing the Light and Dark. It was far stronger than the bit he'd stopped earlier. He also smelt the scent of the Dark Child's Magick, and a new one, that stank of Dragons. He eyed the Dragon Kin that now sat sucking down a botle of liquor. With a snort like sneeze he fknally trotted after the Fey Child once more. As they settled by the fire he dropped his head to lay across her hip and stared back up the stairs. Makoda was up there with the Dark Child. He monitored that closely.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 14:04:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj saw her waves of emotions , getting up from the bed to walk in front of her , extending a hand to her ''And what exactly where you looking for here ? Some way to track him down '' he said , tone a bit softer after he put his hand over the rose , then on her hand to trace her marks , feeling the demonic energy still radiation off them , his own shadows moving around it ,<br><br>''The only way my powers can help you is bringing her soul back to ask her who it was ... for any other rituals I'd need some blood from her or something from the killer '' his voice resounded a bit low while he moved the hair that fell in his eyes , knowing this was part of the reason he shaved it off after getting older , it was a drag most of the times , always getting drenched in blood or other substances didn't help with it , he attention back on the female , glancing at the rose , in a way telling her to feed it , as if to just see what it would do in presence of her powers .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 14:53:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda didn't flinch or even react as the Shadow Walker stayed close to her and even touched her. Strangely enough, she was actually quite comfortable in his presence. An oddity for her, since she was definately her father's daughter, and usually kept some distance from herself and others. As their two Dark Magicks combined and got comfortable wifh each other, she suddenly relaxed completely, as if the heavy burdens she carried were temporarily lifted. <br><br>Her own voice grew softer as she watched him play with the rose and her Darkness. "Honestly, I do not know what I might or might not find here. When I was small, my parents told me how they met, and it was here... sort of. An image formed in my mind then and I knew I'd come here one day. I guess somewhere in the back of my mind I figured this is where their Journey together started, so I would start mine here as well."<br><br>She shook her head slightly. "My Mother Walked the Light. She never knew Father also taught me the Dark." She pauses, a frown gracing her brow. "Or at least she never acted like she knew, but there was times I wondered, by the occasional expression I would catch. Kind of a mix of fear and pride I guess." She looked up at him and shrugged. "I would rather use calling her spirit as a last resort. I have this feeling that it is my Father I really need to find. That he has all the answers, even to the questions I have no idea yet to ask."<br><br>she caught his look from the rose to her and briefly wondered. Deciding to put action to the thought, she carefully let the Soul Fire within her reach out to the rose. Its beautiful pale blue instantly changed to a bright and stunning emerald green. The rose suddenly pulsed as if it had gained a heart beat. Makoda's lips compressed into a tight line and went white as pain shot through her arm and into the heart of her soul. It was nearly as painful as when she'd first encountered the Soul Fire.<br><br>Her Light side suddenly rearing up and fighting this new Darkness was nearly her undoing. She suddenly staggered into Lugoj and her free hand grabbed onto him to keep herself from falling to the floor. Though instictive, it was a bad move as all Hell suddenly broke loose inside her. A yelp, more of shock than pain, escaped her, and she swallowed hard as she fought to keep her Self, herself. Her hands tightened on both him and the rose as she battled the vortex within herself. <br><br>For what seemed like hours to her, she struggled and slowly regained her center. Eventually, she managed to seperate the varied forms of Magicks within herself and get them quieted down enough to form an uneasy truce within her. She finally let out a shaky breath and looked up at him, an exhausted but triumphant look on her face. She gave him a wane smile. "Sorry. I think the day is finally catching up with me." She would have been shocked to find that only heartbeats had passed as she had battled.<br><br>Trickster shot to his feet and very nearly bounded up the stairs, a low whine coming from him. Suddenly he relaxed and flopped back down next to the Fey Child. Once more amazed at just how capable Makoda was at getting herself both into and out of trouble. He was just as equally amazed that he had any part in creating such a child.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 16:30:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj simply shook his head at her , moving his arms under her legs to carry the female beck to the bed , laying her down ''I'm sorry for asking for that , should have expected that to happen '' he told her , his energies wrapping around her own darkness and light , surrounding her body with a soothing sensation as he drained out her pain into himself , glancing just for a second as the rose turned back to its normal , pale blue color .<br><br>''I guess your powers can go in a painful way if you combine them with something pure , dark or white '' he whispered tracing down from her hand , more to calm her down rather than in a perverted way , feeling her flow disrupted by the use of mixed powers so he decided for the sake of his own intrigue to aid her .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 18:30:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda's eyes widened in surprise as she suddenly found herself being carried to the bed. She started to struggle, but in her tired condition, it was a pitiful attempt. She quickly subsided with a huffy kind of exasperated sigh. His words made her flinch slightly. "No, there is no need. At some point I would have experimented myself. I just probably should have waited until after I had managed to find rest."&nbsp; She gave him a kind smile and started to pat the side of his face, but snatched her hand away with a muttered, "sorry" as the Light within her stirred.<br><br>She felt the pain draining away, and knew he was responsible for it. "Really, I will be fine. It has just been a long day." She gave him a lopsided grin as she settled on the bed. Her eyes drifted down to the now pale blue rose, her look one of deep thought. Barely she heard his whisper, and nodded in acknowledgement.&nbsp; His fingers running along her hand brought a comfort she had not felt since she was a child.&nbsp; <br><br>Her voice broke the comfortable silence that had settled briefly. It had a distant quality to it, as if she was more musing out loud as her mind tried to work out a problem. "I think, the mixing was too much... If it had only been the energy of the rose.... Or just your Shadow Magick.... It might have not hit me so hard." She was quiet for a mintue then spoke again, looking at him finally. "The Light within me took the two foreign Magicks as an attack, and reacted accordingly." She gave a soft chuckle. "It was an interesting experiment to say the least."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 20:02:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''I guess ... Next time you do that tell your light to stay calm in its place , you weren't going to get harmed by it , at least so I hoped '' he muttered moving his hand onto the rose , tracing it to have a small bit of the soul fire wrap around his fingers , showing it to her eyes so it would reveal the fire burning directly at his soul then with a simple word it stopped , it faded away in nothingness the burn repairing , keeping the surprise of her touching his face hidden.<br><br>''Well maybe I should go now and let you rest '' Lugoj said towards Makoda moving to get up , leaving the rose in her hand yet feeling a bit of a lingering effect from what transpired there a few seconds ago , he actually wrapped his arms around her when she was about to ram into the ground , was his curiosity so strong towards this female that her safely started bothering him , or was it the fact that her power seemed so similar to his own .<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 21:43:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda gave Lugoj a rather owlish look as he spoke. Suddenly she giggled, a sure sign of just how tired she was. After a few heartbeats she got herself under control. "Gods and Demons, Above and Below! I must be tired. I am sorry. It was not really funny." She tried hard to look serious but a sudden yawn spoiled the affect. When she was done, she caught him playing with her Soul Fire. She smiled at him and shook her head. "You and I are more alike me thinks than we are different."<br><br>When he started to move away to leave, her hand shot out, slow to her eyes, but still fast and caught a lock of his hair, twirling it around a finger. "I care not what anyone says, you are alright in my book." She looked back at him and dropped her hand, letting his hair slide off her finger. "Stay safe..." A yawn interrupted her and her eyes drifted shut. "...Friend." By the time Lugoj would move off the bed, Makoda's even breathing would tell him she was fast asleep, the rose held fast in her hand.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 22:00:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj shook his head at her , opening the door and walking out ''If you only knew '' he whispered to himself while walking down , the long hair draping around him as he stepped towards his supposed room , glancing around to find the scent of one particular fox near , 'Korono' he thought while his gauntlet sparked with energy , a decision appearing in his mind as to go after her or simply to retake his room and rest .<br><br>'What should I do ?' he mentally asked himself standing against the wall , eyes looking back at the image that was a younger him , making him question how much he'd be stuck like that , while having much more sexual appeal it also wasn't the form he was used fighting in , the scars left from beating , sarcifices and battles that have kept him company now mostly gone , making him feel strangely empty , an emotion that only lasted a second then turned back into his normal self .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>30-11-2013, 23:06:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As soon as Lugoj stepped out of Makoda's room and shut the door. A blinding flash of white light encased the door, and the walls to either side as far as the dimensions of her room. Her Magick would allow nothing in, except Trickster. It always let Trickster come and go as he pleased, which left Makoda hoping he never caught the Foaming Sickness. The girl's breathing shallowed out, until it very nearly came to a stop as she rested. One would be hard pressed to know if she was still living or had passed on in her sleep. Even her heart beat would be hard to locate, unless one had the patience to wait for it.<br><br>Makoda found herself standing in a softly dappled glade within an ancient woods. She gave a sigh and started looking around. It didn't take her long to realize she was in the Spirit Realm and not the Dream Scape. Another sigh escaped her, rather exasperated in sound. A man (http://smg.photobucket.com/user/SoaringDragon/media/RPG%20Characters/e15c1adc4c401fe_zps95b53853.jpg.html?sort=3&amp;o=20) stepped from the trees shaking his head. "Makoda, you do not even take the time to enjoy the scenery." His voice held exasperation at her impatience. <br><br>"Uncle." She studied the Native American as he walked up. "Unless you've brought me here--"<br><br>He held his hand up and cut her off. "You know very well I can tell you nothing concerning your Father. This is your Quest. Your Test."<br><br>Makoda actually rolled her eyes. "Then why?"<br><br>"Can I not see my favorite niece?"<br><br>A snort. "I am your only niece."<br><br>"And that is <em>why</em> you are my favorite." He gave her a cheeky grin and then enveloped her in a hug. An annoyed growl came from her, but she hugged him back. In truth she loved her Uncle dearly. He was as opposite her Father as a person could get. Always laughing, making a joke, being a smart ass. She had many fond memories of him growing up. And <em>lots</em> of laughter. Even her Father would laugh more when his brother was around. They parted and she saw one of those rare moments when he was actually serious on his face. She gave a groan, knowing she was in for a lecture of some sort. "Don't you groan at me, Missy. You know very well, what you are doing is dangerous. Your <em>Friend</em> isn't as wonderful as you think. Or have you already forgotten the images you got from that Fox Girl at what he'd done to her?"<br><br>Makoda turned away before she made a retort she would regret. A pale blue colour caught her eye and she looked down to see the rose the Shadow Walker had given her wrapped around her left arm. The bloom rested at her wrist and the stem wrapped her arm, following the scar that showed here. <em>How... interesting...</em> Her mind was split, part of it was trying to figure out why the rose would be here and part was working up a reply to her Uncle. Before he could get impatient and start again, she finally spoke. "No, Uncle. I have not forgotten what the Werefox showed me when I healed her. Or the awful amounts of damage done to her. But then, I've never been one to automatically condemn another for how they are. Or who they are." <br><br>A sigh escaped her Uncle. "I know. I blame your Father for your easy acceptance of things most people would have the good sense to get as far away from as humanly possible."<br><br>"Pfft. You always blame Father, for everything. Sometimes justified, most times not." She watched as the rose started to slowly sink into her skin. Before long it looked like a beautifully made tattoo. She raised a brow at this new development and watched as the green and black of her Soul Fire tried to absorb the pale blue, but was unable too. It couldn't even get any of its tendrils to latch on anywhere. <br><br>A snort above her ear brought her back to the conversation and she craned her neck to find her Uncle standing right behind her staring down at her arm. "True enough. But Child, you play with dangerous stuff." His eyes looked troubled.<br><br>"I am capable."<br><br>"I know. That's what worries me the most. You don't have the good sense to fear as you should. Great Spirit, Child! You even went back to have a talk with Azazel after you got a handle on that Soul Fire." He shook his head and moved to stand in front of her. He raised a hand and grabbed her by the chin, forcing her to look him in the eye. "Just be careful, Niece. And <em>never</em> forget who you are." His gaze pierced her as did his words as she watched him drift apart like leaves on the wind. She felt a soul deep chill sweep through her as she heard a lone wolf howl not too far away. She had a very strange feeling she was at some sort of crossroads and no clue which way was the way she was supposed to go.<br><br>"Bother. As if things are not difficult enough." Her words, softly spoken seemed to echo around her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>01-12-2013, 06:14:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Vivian stared into the leaping flames that danced in the fireplace, she began slipping, nodding off. Her head dropped onto the cushion of the large chaise lounge that looked as if it was actually from the Victorian era and not just a reproduction, her fiery copper hair splayed out over the black velvet. The hand that had been stroking Trickster's head had slowed to a stop, nestled in his thick fur as her breathing grew deeper and slower; in her other hand, she clutched the talisman firmly but gently as if it was her only way of finding the answers that she was seeking.<br>Fire always had a way of either putting her to sleep or riling her up with a pyromaniac's mentality, depending on how she was feeling when dealing with the tricky flames. Since she was curled up, warmed by both the fire and her thick over-the-knee socks, she ended up asleep rather quickly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>01-12-2013, 12:00:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Trickster looked to the Fey Child as she drifted off. A soft whine of concern as he felt her slip into the Spirit Realm. He wondered what on earth Sassaba would want with her? He’d felt Makoda slip there earlier, and she had yet to return. His eyes narrowed slightly. <br><br>Vivam as she drifted off to sleep would find herself within an ancient forest, and a man (http://smg.photobucket.com/user/SoaringDragon/media/RPG%20Characters/e15c1adc4c401fe_zps95b53853.jpg.html?sort=3&amp;o=20) standing in front of her. There was no ‘transision’ period for her this time, and the place had a slightly different feel to it than her times with Mikasi, if she was sensitive enough to notice. <br><br>The man had a large, warm smile on his face as he greeted her. “Hello there, Fey One. How are you doing this lovely evening?” He looked her over and chuckled. “You were probably expecting my brother, weren’t you?” He didn’t hold out his hand, but he turned slightly and beckoned her. “Come, take a walk with me? There is someone here right now who you should probably talk to. And mayhap you two caqn help each other.” He eyed the rattle she still held in her hand before taking the first steps in the direction he was going.<br><br>Makoda gave a sigh after a bit. She wasn’t heading back to the Waking World, and she wondered why? Normally after her Uncle left, she’d be waking and much refreshed for some reason. She gave a frustrated sound and finally took the time to enjoy the beauty of the glade as he’d chastised her earlier for not doing. Figuring she wasn’t leaving until he wanted her too, she settled down in the glade, legs crossed, back straight and her hands dangling by the wrists off her knees. Her eyes drifted closed and she drank in the tranquility and peace of the glade.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>01-12-2013, 17:13:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian quickened after the man with a furrowed brow. "Actually I wasn't even expecting to be back in the Dream World, I guess I fell asleep..." She ran a hand through her wild curls, trying to tame the fiery mass as she followed the man in front of her. "What do you mean maybe we can help each other? Who is it you're taking me to see, and why you? Where's Mikasi? How many other Dream Walkers-or whatever you guys are called-are there?"<br>She was confused at the current situation but she allowed herself to be led through the vast forest, noticing there was no color shift as there had been on the previous two times she had visited the Dream World.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>01-12-2013, 19:15:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj felt the change in the air as the rose was taken into another realm , not the physical plant but its spiritual remnant was pulled out , knowing Makoda was following it he sat on the floor , letting the shadows hide him while he began a low chant , pupils changing to black as he left the world of the awake and followed her into the other world , his form appearing as a dark shadow , body human yet features animal , an faceless head with only two eyes onto it , claws at the end of its fingers and a tail snapping behind his back as his spirit took form.<br><br>'Now then where are you ... ' he thought searching the infinite realm , finally pinpointing her position before making a sudden twitch of its body , a wave of darkness leaving its body , the skies darkening under the corrupting effect when he found her , watching her whilst hiding its body , stalking like a tiger stalked its prey , hiding the dark energy from her senses , letting out hisses to mess with her head while moving around the female .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>01-12-2013, 21:10:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Alexa's gaze never left Kelly's eyes. She didn't particularly approve of the werewolf's behavior, but this was their problem. A 'pack' thing. She felt sorry for the werefox, the last thing she needed was for her Alpha not to understand what was going on in her heart. The vampire actually hoped that by changing the mood a bit everyone would just leave the drama behind and focus on today. After all, their 'today' was so much more precious than hers, who lived much more 'yesterdays' before they were even born and will probably see thousands more 'tomorrows' long after they'd turn to ash. Why were mortal creatures so keen on wasting time with small misunderstandings and big sorrows? <br><br>"Rica dear, can't you see that you're making the girl cry? Stop acting like a heartless bastard and assure her that everything will be alright even though we all know that's not quite right...." she pierced Kelly's eyes with her cold gaze. Alexa wasn't one to easily show kindness, if anything she even forgot what that meant..it remained just another word in her vocabulary.&nbsp; <br><br>"Actually everything will be fine, just.not.the.same" she punctuated her last words to make sure the silver fox got what she was saying. "It'll never be the same, you'll never be the same. As long as you accept that you won't need anyone else to comfort you...not even your Alpha."&nbsp; <br><br>The female vampire failed to understand why women in general sought to drown their misery in a man's embrace. It's not like it would magically make the pain disappear or erase those horrible memories. Well, God knew she tried....<br><br>"Now you can either weep like a damsel in distress or help us pay back the bastard who did this to you with the same coin...and an interest rate to top it. You seem like a well built werefox, isn't time you prove to yourself that you're so much more than a victim?"&nbsp; <br><br>Her eyes roamed over Kelly's body once more before stopping at Puternic's hand and at the red liquid still dripping from the open wound. She leaned over and took his hand once more as if to keep him away from touching Kelly any further....when in fact she couldn't resist the calling of the blood, almost tasting it in her mouth, sliding down her throat, quenching that neverending thirst...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>01-12-2013, 22:43:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				An amused, fully belly laugh came from the man at all her questions. “My, Pretty One, you are so full of energy and questions. No wonder Mikasi likes you. You are so much like his --“ The man stopped abruptly, both his words and his body. He had a strange look on his face briefly, but it vanished as he turned to her. “Hmm. Ah, it is not important.” He smiled at her again. “I am Sassaba and Mikasi is my brother, and you can say our whole <em>family</em> Walks.” His expression turned to a mischievous one as if at some joke only he understood. “You are not in the Dream Realm though; you are in the Spirit World. Well… One of them anyway.” <br><br>He turned and gazed through the few trees that stood between them and the glade in front of them. His eyes narrowed slightly for a few heart beats, and then he sighed. “As for who, I believe you know her?” He pointed through the trees to Makoda’s still form.” He looked back at the Pixie, and though he smiled at her, his eyes looked troubled. “Be careful, Pretty One. Dangerous Magicks are about. And not all of them are obvious.” He looked down again at the rattle in her hand, and then he seemed to smear and fade like colours on a canvas. Off in the distance a lone wolf howled.<br><br>Makoda frowned slightly as the atmosphere changed around her. She heard hissing and other dark sounds around her. Evidently she’d switched Spirit Worlds? These kinds of things were only found in the darkest ones. Her eyes opened to still see the glade, but darker. Her frowned deepened as her senses told her that she was still in the same Spirit Realm that she usually visited her Uncle in. Suddenly her body took on a pure white glow, except where the rose now rested on her flesh. She raised a brow at this latest development. She never had her Light side do such in the Spirit or Dream Realms. She looked down at the rose and forced her Magick to cover it as well. She wasn’t about to let any part of her body remain exposed though if her Magick felt threatened enough to appear. <br><br>It fought for a moment, but her Will was stronger, and as it encased that part too, the rose pulsed and took on a cerulean hue. She waited to see what kind of reaction this was going to bring about in the strange Magick she now seemed to be in possession of.<br><br>Trickster raised his head and looked over at the trio across the room. He listened to the Night Child as she spoke to the Fox Child. Though her words were a bit blunt and to the point, they were wise ones. Suddenly, his head whipped around to look up the stairs. He snapped at the air and a high pitched whine suddenly escaped his throat, that changed to a deep and rumbling growl. He felt the change in the Realm Makoda and the Fey Child were currently at. <br><br>He turned to look at the Pixie and noted that she seemed to be alright, for the moment. His head jerked back to the stairs and his body trembled with tension. He knew Makoda’s Magick would protect her, even in ways she didn’t know about, but he didn’t like leaving her on her own to face whatever it was happening. He knew Sassaba was there keeping an eye, but it still chaffed all the same.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>01-12-2013, 23:38:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian walked slowly in the direction of Makoda, turning to look back at the man but he had already vanished. A bit dubious, she continued forward and spoke softly, not wanting to startle the girl. "Makoda?"<br><br>There was a warm glow around the witch, which pulsed and wavered as hissing sounds priced the air. With a shudder, the pixie quickly moved towards the glowing girl. "Makoda, what are you doing here? Why am I here? Apparently we can help each other with something...."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>01-12-2013, 23:50:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The white light around Makoda suddenly flared as the Pixie drew closer. As it subsided, the Pixie would now find herself also surrounded by the white light. Makoda looked up and gave a nod of greeting. “Merry Meet, Vivian. I am here because my Uncle had wished to talk to me. As for you, I have no idea. Nor do I--“ She stopped speaking as she noted the Native American rattle in the Pixie’s hand. “Interesting. How did you come by a Coyote Rattle?”<br><br>Her eyes rose up to give the Pixie a questioning look. The hissing continued and she turned her head to look out over the glade. “Something else has entered this place as well.” She continued to watch the glade as she waited for Vivian to speak. She didn’t appear to be the least bit perturbed over whatever else could be there with them, but she did have a watchful quality about her. As if she was waiting.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 00:03:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Um, another Walker have it to me. He said I could use it to find the answers. The thing is, I don't even know the question, much less the answers..."<br>Something felt wrong with the place--something with a malevolent soul was with them. She shuddered once more before sitting down in front of the grey witch, holding the rattle out to her for inspection.<br>"Do you want to look at it? Maybe you'll get something from it that I can't."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 00:28:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda nodded as Vivian sat and handed over the rattle. She took it and turned it over in her hands studying the craftsmanship. “Tell me about this Walker and your time with them.”&nbsp; She continued her studying of the object. Evdery now and again she would pause and study something particularly long before continuing her inspection. During it all she kept her ears trained to the hissing going on about them. Occasionally her head would cock, but her eyes never left the rattle.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 00:42:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well he was very kind and patient. He seemed to be in his late 20's, maybe early 30's, and he was Naive American, though I'm not sure what tribe or group he was from. He had long black hair and dark eyes, and his name Mikasi." She paused as she listened to the hissing when it grew particularly loud before it died down again and she continued talking. "Um, it's all happened tonight, and this is my third encounter so far."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 00:51:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Having such a close physical contact with both Kelly and Alexa was more than necessary, it was vital for him to find a way to dispose of such a dammed quantity of power and hotness. His temperature continued to increase and the werewolf knew that the only thing capable of relieving his discomfort was a good intercourse; two good intercourses were even better. As Kelly continued to behave as a guilty victim, Puternic turned his head to her voice and closed his eyes. Why were the girls always picky like that? She had made her choice and he was just behaving as if nothing had happened. Wasn't this what Kelly wanted.<br><br>His hand gripped the nape of her neck and while the vampiress was vomitting a speech about how poorly Puternic was treating Kelly, the werewolf began to mutter another pray in Latin. Talking endlessly like every other girl Puternic had met before, Alexa was so pissed off with Puternic that she did not realize the holy words of Saint Cyprian coming out of his mouth again. At the end, he muttered with great effort. <em>Ut rosa de veste.</em> <br><br>Immediately, Kelly's body was momentarily involved by a light brighter than the sun itself. Irradiating a pleasant feeling of security and peace, the beams worked as a filter of all the evils that had fallen upon the poor woman. That was the most unexpected result - as he was still toying with the magic, Puternic did not know exactly the combinations and how the would operate. All he knew was that Saint Cyprian's magic would never harm anyone, since he had been a powerful magician at the service of goodness. Luckily and coincidentally, by then, Alexa's endless thirty for blood had saved her: while licking the palm of Puternic's right hand, her eyes and face were protected. Somehow, his closed body' spell was also working on Alexa.<br><br>As the hunky man's eyes opened up, Puternic saw Kelly elegantly dressed in a red dress, quite similar in format to the one dressed by Alexa. Rather than any expensive fabric, the delicate dress consisted of an intricated web of the finest roses, tightly sewed to each other. From that moment on, the rose buds opened open simultaneously and exhaled a sweet, restful scent that men would love. The uplifting qualities of the floral rose were definitively romantic. Whichever unpleasant, disgusting smell that Lugoj may have impregnated Kelly with vanished immediately.<br><br>"You do not need your cloths, Kelly. This is far better than anything I have given to you, little fox", Puternic grinned, just to remember that Alexa had asked him.<br><br>"I do not need to be told what to do, Alexa", Puternic said, turning to the sexy vampiress. His member had more than enough reasons to throb under his tight jeans bermuda: not only was Alexa, but also Kelly on his laps. Without realizing, his hormones began to impregnate the atmosphere, mixing up with the sweetness of the roses coming from Kelly's dress. "I have a plan in my mind, but I cannot stand listen to your stomach making sounds. Are you always like that when you are hungry?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 00:58:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda’s head rose sharply and she gave the woman a strange look. “Mikasi?” Makoda seemed to be struggling with some sort of emotion as she sat there. She did her best, but she couldn’t help the fact that she was getting very pissed. Try as she might, she hadn’t been able to find her Father in any of the Over Worlds. And now here was this Fae Creature that Makoda had just met, and didn’t know, telling her she’d seen him three times in one night?<br><br>She looked in the direction the Pixie had come from and very nearly shot to her feet. Suddenly she just relaxed, if her Father had been here, then he was long gone by now. Or… he’d not allow her to find him. She finally looked back to Vivian, a sad note to her voice. “What did he show you?”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 01:07:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"First, a hunt on some buffalo by wolves, the wolves won. Second, another hunt but this time on elk, and the wolves went away hungry that time. This time, it was someone else, someone older. He said his name was Sassaba, I think."<br>Vivian's brow furrowed once again, as she said, "Mikasi told me there was something to be learned in both messages, but I'm afraid I've not figured them out just yet."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 01:18:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda listened to her descriptions intently. She again looked sharply at Vivian. “Sassaba is my Uncle.” A sudden grin flitted across her face before turning serious. “Watch out for him. He is a horrible flirt with the pretty women.” She pondered Vivian’s two <em>Lessons</em> some more before asking. “And what is going on that troubles you of late?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 01:49:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She laughed when Makoda described her uncle. "Well, he did refer to me as Pretty One, so I think I know what you mean. And my troubles? Nothing, just Lugoj really. I want to like him, I do, but after what he's done to Kelly, and tried to do to me, I can not bring myself to. Oh, and the fact that I'm running because I brutally murdered and mutilated a man for slaughtering my whole family and group... So I guess I'm not better than Lugoj, in actuality, except that I don't torment people to get off."<br>She snorted in contempt, causing the hissing to grow louder and closer.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 02:23:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda gave her a nod as she talked about her Uncle, then frowned in thought as the Pixie continued with things that had happened recently to her. “Hmm, neither <em>Lesson</em> fits what you’ve told me thus far that I can see….” She trails off and listens to the hissing beyond them. It really didn’t bother her, nor did it intrude on her thoughts. In an odd way it was starting to become rather soothing.<br><br>She finally spoke again. “I am assuming that this Lugoj is the Shadow Walker you tangled with when we met, and that I later had a conversation with?” She looked down at the cerulean rose imprinted in her skin.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 02:27:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Indeed, he is."<br>She turned her face outwards to look around as she gently took the rattle back and cradled it to her chest, a comforting talisman that made her think of Trickster.<br>"Are we surrounded by tea kettles? What's with the hissing?" She joked quietly, still gazing around.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 02:29:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kelly looked at the vampire whom started too talked about her standing up for herself and showing herself how worthy she was. She looked away from them both as her eyes shiver lightly as her eyes fell on the hooded man at the bar as she looked back to Put and Alexa. As her hands was still trying covering her body. “I would rather just let forget it and just let him alone…. I don’t want anything done to him.” She said coldly and nearly dead like. <br><br>She had an odd feeling the more she thought about his words of calling her a toy. Maybe that was all she was a toy. <br>Kelly was bathing in a bright light that nearly kills her eyes from how bright was the smell of sweet roses started to twist and cover her body. She gasps lightly not sure what was going on. As she slowly bend over to pick up her rose that fell from her hair.&nbsp; As the light goes away she found herself on his lap again. Yes the darkling’s smell was from her body was gone. Though his mark on her was still in bedded deep within her, she didn’t know if anything could remove it beside the man that place it there. <br><br>She looked up at Put and sigh lightly, “Yes there could had been one better gift you could had gave me… “She said as she looked at him then looked away from him, “My brother…” she said lightly as she looked away from them both but she didn’t moved from his lap. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 02:41:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda shrugged thoughtfully at Vivian’s question. She was thinking over her reply to Makoda’s question. Apparently more than Vivian disliked her Shadow Walker as she remembered the Dragon Kin’s, well, hatred of the other man. She gave a soft, sad sigh. The picture was starting to become clear. “One more thing. Do other occupants at the Inn dislike him as well. Besides the Dragon Kin.” <br><br>She looked out over the glade, her eyes sad as she started to have an idea as to the <em>Lessons</em> her father was trying to teach Vivian. Her eyes hardened suddenly. Perhaps her Shadow Walker was Dark. And he’d never return in kind any kindness or help she would do for him, but that really didn’t matter. He had as much right to live as the <em>Good</em> people did. He and others like him were needed in the world as well, just as much as those of Light.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 04:09:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I'm afraid most everyone dislikes him, save for you. He has antagonized all of us."<br>Vivian looked back at her, her expression only a little rueful from the truth that she laid out for Makoda. Looking at the witch, she really liked her. Maybe this could be her first true friend at the inn.<br>"Are you able to pull anything from the rattle?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 04:36:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda gave a resigned sigh. As she had thought. Ah well, she liked her Shadow Walker, and in the end, that was all that really mattered for her... and him. She shook her head. "The rattle, no. But your words, yes." She paused a moment and gathered her thoughts and the best way to explain the <em>Lessons</em>. She took a deep breath and began.<br><br>"The first lesson tells about the size and strength and, yes, power of a foe. That is what Buffalo represented. They are big and strong, and if they catch you right, powerful enough to kill. Wolf represented strength in numbers. That with unity, even the strongest foe can be seperated from their power and strength and taken down. I have seen Wolf and his Kin hunt Buffalo and her Kin, so I know some were hurt in the process. So, the <em>Lesson</em> was also a warning. Some can and probably will be hurt, but in the end, the unity and teamwork of the pack brought down the foe."<br><br>She paused again and cocked her head, had the hissing taken a different note? Finally she continued.<br><br>"The second <em>Lesson</em> was from a different perspective. In this one, Wolf represented a foe strong and deadly. Elk represented&nbsp; the unity and power in numbers. When Wolf attacked he was defeated and killed because Elk stood together and fought him as a cohesive unit. They did not allow fear or doubt cloud them."<br><br>She was gazing down at the rose with a sad but determined look in her eyes as she spoke of the last <em>Lesson</em>, but that changed to one of curiosity as she gazed up at the Pixie. "Do you understand now?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 04:48:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Yes, I believe I do, thank you." <br>She looked around as she too noticed the subtle change in the hissing noises. She was growing anxious, sitting there in the middle of a field. "But, how are we supposed to help each other? I mean, what are--" <br>Her eyes widen as she suddenly disappeared from where she had been sitting in front of Makoda, the talisman flying from her hands just before she winked out like a light being switched off. The Coyote Rattle landed in front of Makoda, bouncing softly on the grass.<br><br>Vivian jolted back into her waking body, gasping in a low voice as faerie curses fell from her lips. She dropped forward on to her hands and knees, sweat dripping from her brow at the sudden fling into wakefulness. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 05:03:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda just nodded at the Pixie's saying she understood. She looked at her as she continued speaking, and only raised a brow as she suddenly disappeared. She was far too used to such odd occurences happening in the Over Worlds. Her eyes followed the rattle as it landed in front of her. "Well." She reached out and touched it with a finger. "Your time here is done. Go where you are needed." The rattle vanished too at her words.<br><br>She looked up and stared out in the glade, her eyes not seeing anything really. "So, Father. You will visit a Pixie in the Dream Scape but not your own daughter? And you, Uncle, what game do you play in all of this?" Her voice held no emotion to give an idea of what she was really feeling on the matter. <br><br>Trickster jumped as if he'd just been shot when the Pixie suddenly went to her hands and knees and let out a startled yip. He was quick to move back towards her and started licking her face, soft comforting whines coming from him. Not too far away, the rattle reappeared on the floor. Trickster stopped what he was doing momentarily to look at it, his eyes narrowing thoughtfully. He went back to trying to comfort the Fey&nbsp; Child, though he would periodically pause to eye the rattle.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 05:27:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Trickster, Trick, it's okay. I'm okay. Just startled, that's all."<br>The pixie sat up slowly, dropping back on her haunches to look at the coyote. He was whining softly and prancing about; his worried behavior made her give a small smile before she reached out to roughly rub his ears. "I'm going to step outside for some air, are you coming with me?" She snatched up the rattle as she stood, then walked to the large doors of the inn, turning and waiting to see what Trickster would do.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 05:34:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Trickster settled down as the Fey Child spoke and moved. As she declaired her intentions, he briefly looked up the stairs. Suddenly he barked and raced all over the room hither and yon like a squirrel on an energy drink only to scrable out the door she waited at. Outside he pranced and hopped chasing bugs and small critters yipping the whole time. He looked much like a puppy at play.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 05:49:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian laughed and rolled her eyes, but followed him outside. The night air was crisp and refreshing, instantly cooling her damp skin, and she sighed as she sat down on the steps of the vet large front porch. With her legs extended in front of her, she leaned back with her elbows on the second to top step, her head tilting back to rest on the top one. She closed her eyes and just breathed, calming her fluttering heart and soothing her fraying nerves. She began humming a low, melancholy tune that seemed to dance through the air as each note vibrated in her throat. Without knowing so, she melted into her glamoured form. Her porcelain-like skin shone pale in the moon light, her wings and tail disappeared, and she even seemed to grow smaller, if only by minimal degrees. Now she just looked like a normal girl with large blue-grey eyes and a shock of fiery orange hair, thigh her demeanor stayed the same.<br><br>She opened her eyes as a soft drizzle tickled her face, then smiled widely as a snowflake suddenly landed on her nose. Snow began to fall all around them, sticking to the ground and everything else the white flakes landed on.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 06:15:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The shadow noticed his prey standing alone as the pixie left , jumping behind her to let out another one of those hissing noises , its left claw wrapping around her waist , the air around the female growing even colder , the scene suddenly shifting around them , playing one of her nightmares out , the illusion of her mother being caught by the shadow of the murderer , claws sharp and tearing through her flesh as he twisted the memory of her voice into a ear splitting scream that could chill one to the bone , the scene going on until the female was left on the ground , the exact moment Makoda found her playing out .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 06:37:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Being too busy savoring werewolf blood, Alexa didn't even realize what he was doing until the light engulfed Kelly in a healing shape. The vampiress hissed alarmed, but none of his prayers affected her, strangely enough. Despite living in a modern world which went beyond silly superstitions, vampires were still doomed creatures, leading a life outside of God's reach as they deemed themselves to be. It was only natural that their physical and psychological reactions to anything 'holy' were out of the ordinary and mostly in a negative sense. It bothered her more what he said afterwards than the prayer itself.<br><br>"I don't make any kind of noises" she growled and as she sat on his other leg, so very close to Kelly, Alexa addressed her next.<br><br>"Then let's go search for your brother, dear. I am also in the mood for a hunt - don't look at me like that, it's not fox hunting I am talking about - and what better chance do you have than with my speed and connections, his muscles and your sense of smell? If there's any other reason for why rumors about a fox spread around here except for Korono's presence, I don't see why we can't inquire any further. Of course we'll need magic for it - potent magic" she said giving Put an ironical gaze "and maybe the Kitsune can help with that. Tracking your brother down shouldn't be that hard." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 06:42:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A large wolf stood at the far end of the glade watching the remaining occupants within. He snapped at the air once, but otherwise made no move. The Pixie had been sent back to the Waking World rather abruptly, unfortunately, but she'd handled it well at least. This needed to be allowed to play out. It was all part of the Journey the Child had to traverse to find answers. More importantly, to finally learn <em>what</em> she was. By the Great Spirit, may it not Change her and make her forget <em>who</em> she was.<br><br>Makoda didn't flinch at the hiss so close and menacing, nor did she seem to react when the feel of a clawed arm wrapped around her waist. She stiffened though as the nightmare unfolded before her. She knew she was nothing more than an observer and couldn't stop what was happening, but it still hurt to watch. In the vision she made no reaction, but the body held by the arm trembled with each rending tear. It flinched with every piercing scream. Tears fell and streaked down the face twisted in misery and loss. <br><br>When the scenes finally came to an end, the girl sobbed, one word. "Mother."&nbsp; A welth of emotions in thzt one word. Pain, loss, confusion, guilt, despair,&nbsp; and doubt. Finslly, she sagged back into the arm that held her. Three emotions could not be found coming from her. Fear, anger, or hate. It wasn't that she trusted whatever held her, but she did trust her Magick, more importantly, she trusted the one who seemed to dwell here the most. And she had spoke simple truth earlier to Lugoj, she did not fear the Dark any more than she did the Light.<br><br>The Wolf gave a soft whine, but still waited. It wasn't yet time to interfere. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 06:58:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''You see it don't you ... you could feel it at every tear , every slice ... the bones cracking while she screamed her lungs out ... Despair , agony , fear everything that she felt '' the shadow hissed in her ear , a tongue like appendage coming from its mouth , licking her tears in twisted amusement , the hand that held Makoda against it .<br><br>''You are trapped now child , both by me and by your own broken soul , tore between light and dark '' it hissed into her ear , gripping her marked hand to let the fire grow , burning at her with a slow dim glow , just to add more salt on the wound .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 07:03:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Noticing the snow, Kor smiled and pulled out a bottle of rum and walked outside. Nothing was better than drinking in the fresh snow. Seeing Vivian he smiled and walked over to her. "First snow tonight," he remarked, offering her a second bottle that he had grabbed before heading out. "I make it a custom to drink on the first snow. Seems to bring me luck."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 07:13:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Thanks," She smiled as she took the bottle and tossed back a quick swig, watching the coyote play like a pup in the snow. "I love the snow, it's so inviting." <br>With that, she scooped up a tiny handful of snow and the it at Kor with a giggle.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 07:17:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor let the snow hit hi before turning into a bear and scooping up a big pile of snow, dropping it on the pixie and hopping in after her, shifting to his normal form as he landed. He loved playing in the snow as different forms. It was always a big surprise for his adversary in the snowball fights.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 07:28:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda still trembled and shook in the creatures grasp as it suddenly spoke. The words hurt, but when the tongue came out and actually licked her tears, she about lost it. Repulsed and disgusted at the feel of the slimy thing, she started to sink deeper into the emotions chaotically swirling around inside her. <br><br>Perhaps, if the creature had the good sense to stop when it was ahead, it would have won right then and there. Unfortunately, it next spoke the wrong words and made a wrong choice to play with the Soul Fire within her. <br><br>Makoda's Magick suddenly cwme to life. The two Magicks were different sides of the same coin, and worked together to protect the vessel they rode in. The white light that had been surrounding the girl suddenly turned a bright and blinding crimson. Her eyes were a hypnotic swirl of pure white and sickly glowing green and black.&nbsp; She broke from the grip holding her and whippped around to face the creature. The voice that emerge while absolutely holding no inflections, was powerful, almost God-like. "Wro8ng , Creature. One thing I am not, is trapped. Nor am I broken." Eyes narrowed slightly. "You like the pain and despair, hurt and loss you created? Then have some more."<br><br>Her hands struck like twin rattlesnakes and grabbed the creature. The crimson light blazed bright, all the emotions she had been feel but moments before hitting it with the for of a mack truck, multiplied ten-fold. "More? Shall we see what you can handle?" She called upon every oain, every hurt, doubt, disappointment in her life and fed it into the creature. Finally she brought the searing pain&nbsp; and confussion, the tearing of Self that she had endured when she had been hit by the Soul Fire and magnified it a hundred fold.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 07:30:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				With a squeal, Vivian bursts back into her pixie form and flutters out of the pile of snow, laughing and throwing handfuls of snow at him. "Not fair!" She tackled him in the snow, trying to stuff the cold substance down his clothes, all the while laughing. Trickster let out a little yip that sounded like laughter as he dodged a snowball that she also threw at him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 07:41:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor smiled and let her pin him down, stuffing him with snow until he let his clothes melt away, revealing his muscular scale covered chest. He wrapped his tail around her and rolled them over repeatedly, covering them both in white until there was almost nothing else visible. For the first time in what felt like years, he was having fun. He turned into a snowman and rolled himself over the pixie, laughing as he became a dragon once more.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 07:52:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian laughed as they wrestled, becoming completely covered in snow, the cold white flakes sticking to everything, but melting against their skin as their antics caused their body temperatures to rise.&nbsp; The little pixie was soaked through, but she was having too much fun to stop because of a little water. She built a big snow man after Kor gave her the idea, and sat on top of it's head when she was finished, laughing like a child experiencing her first snow.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 08:02:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor watched her build the snowman and stood net to her, rubbing her legs and pulling her off the snow and into his warmth before letting himself turn into a warm set of clothes for her. "No need to let you get sick," he told her, shirking and forming to her dimensions. He loved recon where he could be clothing. But instead of crushing the enemy, now he was cuddling with a friend.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 08:10:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She laughed as he surrounded her, causing her to walk like a penguin due to his large size over her petite frame. Waddling around, she continued playing in the snow like a child, until she sneezed powerful enough to knock her down in the snow. Deciding they'd been outside enough, she waddled up the steps and into the inn, calling Trickster in behind them. She went ahead and made her way back up to her room to change clothes. "You can hop off now, we can actually put some real clothes on." <br>As he slid off of her, she stripped out of her clothes as best as one could when taking wet clothes off.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 08:15:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor slid off of her body slowly, immediately helping her out of her clothing. He tried not to smile, but seeing the little wings and body made him smile even wider than normal. He wrapped his arms around her and let himself shift into a wolf form, his fur bristling at how cold she was. He stroked her cheek slowly as he picked her up, carrying her to her bed and laying her in it, laying net to her and pulling her blanket over her. "You need body heat," he told her as he coiled around her again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 08:22:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shivering, she curled into a little ball with her back against his chest. One of his arms was wrapped around her chest, smushing the freezing skin of her breasts into his warm embrace, while the other was wrapped around her legs, which she had drawn up to her chest. Her tail flicked between them, numbly seeking warmth, and her wings felt like frozen glass against her already cold skin. <br>She sneezed once more, but this time just from her hair tickling her face.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 08:39:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor smiled and rolled her over, his body heating up more as he saw her breasts. He pulled her legs down and wrapped his tail around hers, his body pressing to hers. He rolled them over so he was pressing her against the bed. He was enjoying her cool body as much as she was enjoying his warmth. He stroked her cheek and gave a small chuckle before nuzzling his face into her soft neck.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheLegionary</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 11:50:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The idea of taking the two girls to his natural habitat made Puternic grin. Even though he was not inclined to do whatever others suggested, the werewolf could not see the advantage arising out of the course of action proposed by Alexa. Alexa needed more food - clearly, the service provided by the Vampire Inn had not quenched her endless thirty for blood. Kelly needed comfort for her soul - clearly, her brother was not hidden in the Vampire Inn, otherwise the pretty fox would have smelled him.<br><br>Once his decision was made, in no time, Puternic stood up and he felt the butts of the two girls sliding down his toned thighs. Holding them carefully, he waited for their feet to touch the floors, so that they could stand up by themselves. Swiftly, he licked the neck of Kelly and then of Alexa to taste their skin once more. They were ready for mating and the forest would be the ideal place. That would be a win-win-win game: all of them would have fun and end up <br><br>"No need of waiting for anyone else", Puternic snorted. "We are leaving now. If he is there, I will find him out", he continued as his hands embraced both girl under the armpit in Alexa's right side and Kelly's left side. Without waiting for any reaction, Puternic stormed out of the Vampire Inn with the two girls. As the front door opened, a light breeze washed them up of all the smells and scents of that place. <br><br>"I feel as if my soul had been purified", the hunky werewolf confessed as if that would be possible. For sure, it was not possible: werewolves, vampires and all the other sorts of were creatures had been forgotten by God or, as some say, kept out of Noah's Ark during the flood. One way or the other, leaving the Vampire Inn probably heightend everyone's smelling. "Which way, Kelly? Can you pick up something in the breeze, Alexa? All I smell is human blood...", he concluded looking at Kelly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 12:16:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Trickster hadn’t really been paying the two any attention as their antics had started. He’d suddenly gone still and his nose quivered scenting the air. The yip he’d involuntarily let out was more distracted than actual play or even concern. Suddenly, he disappeared, unnoticed by the two playing in the snow.<br><br>A Coyote slunk up and snapped at the Wolf at the edge of the forest. The Wolf barely moved and absently snapped back. <em>You aren’t supposed to be here.</em><br><br><em>And you are supposed to be watching over her.</em><br><br><em>I am watching over her. You know fully well, she</em> must <em>go through this. It is what you agreed to, to have her.</em> Both animals turned to watch the confrontation between the two in the glade. The Coyote gave a light whine. <em>Besides, I was supposed to be the one Traveling with her, not you. So don’t come here getting all snappy with me.</em><br><br>The Coyote gave a delicate snort. <em>Right. You would be too busy trying to get her in your bed, than Guiding or Teaching her.</em> At the Wolf’s lupine grin. The Coyote snapped again. <em>Besides, I’d rather somebody I trusted watching over her here.</em><br><br>The Wolf’s grin got bigger. <em>We both know you couldn’t sit there and do nothing during this. I’m just surprised it was agreed to.</em><br><br>The Coyote seemed to shrug, then gave a quiet sigh. The Wolf looked at him sharply. <em>Perhaps I should have let you be her Travel Companion.</em><br><br>The Wolf cocked his head. <em>What is this?</em><br><br>The Coyote huffed a bit then dropped to his belly and placed his head on his paws. <em>Well, there’s definitely one thing you can teach her I cannot.</em><br><br>The Wolf studied the Coyote puzzled, then his eyes widened and his head whipped around to look at the crimson glowing girl in the glade. <em>You don’t mean to tell me….</em> He looked back at the Coyote flabbergasted. <em>She is still a virgin?</em><br><br>The Coyote gave an exasperated sound. <em>Yes. That girl shows no interest in anyone beyond a thirst for knowledge, or a joy in their sense of humour. I blame you for that one.</em> The Wolf gave a sound that suspiciously sounded like laughter. <em>And maybe on rare occasions a friendship.</em><br><br>The Wolf looked back to the girl again. <em>Perhaps you should have had a boy?</em><br><br><em>No, it was very clear. It would be a girl child or nothing. Besides, we have enough males running around the family.</em><br><br><em>True, but still…</em> The Wolf was at a loss.<br><br><em>I know. And if she ends her Test still a virgin? Then what? Is she supposed to spend the rest of Eternity not having the experience?</em><br><br><em>It is said you can’t miss what you’ve never known.</em> The Coyote snapped at the air. <em>Yeah, I know. I’m still in shock that a child of yours isn’t the least bit interested in sleeping around.</em><br><br><em>I blame her Mother.</em><br><br>The Wolf gave a snort as he thought about the Gypsy woman who agreed to be Makoda’s Mother. His head bobbed slightly in agreement. <em>Yes. This time the blame is rightly so. But she</em> agreed<em> after all.</em><br><br><em>True, but with her own condition.</em> The Wolf looked sharply at the Coyote. <em>None of them contradicted the Original Agreement, and He agreed they were acceptable.</em> The Wolf’s face clearly registered shock at this news, and both animals returned their attention to the scene unfolding in the glade.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 13:04:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The creature started bubbling , filled with her energies , its body convulsing , growing bigger than her , then simply growing ever so large until it stood by the size of a twin headed dragon , an almost grin on its featureless mouth ''You have done the biggest mistake of your life '' it growled in a snake like voice , getting closer to her the soul fire twisting inside it turning into power for the beast .<br><br>''Tsk , you really are something , being neutral really means getting enemies on both sides ? Cause you really are making a great job out of it '' a small still a bit sinister chuckle coming from behind her as the steel gauntlet moved over her shoulder , its clawed hand extending a finger towards the shadow before he said ''Begone '' and with that a spark of energy leaving the finger , the shadow exploding , Lugoj shielding both of them as energies of the realm were disrupted , obliterating most of the forest around them .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 13:29:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A smile that could match and possibly rival the evilest crestures known to exist grew on her face at the creatures words. "Think ye, beast. Shall we see?" Before she could suit actions to words though, another voice spoke. A voice that hit a memory inside her and a recognition. A guantlet covered hand appearing over her shoulder and popped the beast like a soap bubble confirming the recognition. <br><br>The Wolf and Coyote flickered as the explosion rocked tbe Spirit Realm, only to reappear admidst the mess. <em>That was a bit exsessive and extreme.</em><br><br><em>Not like you cannot repair it.</em> The Wolf gave the Coyote a disgusted look. And both creatures looked back at the two standing in the center of the destruction.<br><br>Makoda had turned towards the Shadow Walker as the beast had exploded. The crimson light surrounding her engulfed him instantly. When it was all over, Makoda was back to her normal self and found her face buried in his chest. His scent filled her nose as she took a deep breath, and she found it... interesting. His words finally registered in her brain and she stepped back and looked at him with a heart felt chuckle and mirth in her eyes. "Friend, Enemy." She shrugged. "In the end they are really one and the same."<br><br>She looked out over the devistaion and her face suddenly lost all expression what so ever. Her thoughts dancing over the vision she had gone through. There was a message there, but she needed time to think about it. She looked back at Lugoj, her expression still nuetral, not the least surprised to find him here. Everyone walked the Over Worlds after all, but few actually realized it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 13:45:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj frowned a bit at her change in attitude walking up to her , placing a hand on her cheek to make her look up in his eyes ''Maybe ... I saw the scene '' he said softly finding himself at the edge of two paths , trying to think where should he pass , for a second stopping to feel her soft skin against his fingers , imagining it dripping off sweat and blood , finding her pain delightful yet rather strange .<br><br>''Maybe I could take your mind off it '' he told her in a softer tone as the shadows engulfed them , sending the two onto a dark, obsidian tower into the middle of a wasteland , instead of the forest that he blew down there was low to none vegetation around them , the only point worth looking towards being the dark blue moon in the sky , as if grinning at the two ''Welcome to another vein of our imagination , another side of dream realm '' .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 14:04:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda blinked at him a bit owlishly as he spoke.&nbsp; Again not overly surprised at his words, he was a Magick User after all. No, not at his words, but rather that he suggested that he was watching over her. A host of emotions roiled within her. Irritation first as she thought he might see her as weak and in need of protection. Then came disbelief that he might be suggezting that in their short time he might like or care about her. Then came disgust that she was being silly at such thoughts. Then came saddness as she admitted she missed her parents and was lonely for some sort of companionship besides a physically grown coyote with the mentality still of a pup and no way to talk back.<br><br>When he touched her face, confusion next hit her as unfamiliar feelings and new emotions hit her. And to add to the mix the sudden feel and change to a strange place within the Dream Scape. She suddenly shallowed hard and gave Lugoj a shaky smile. She started to step back, wanting to get a look at the place, of course, but she was divided. Part of her wanted to put distance between the two of them until she could figure out just what in blazes was going on with her, but another part wanted to stay where she was. Finally she shook her heabd at herslef in annoyance, disloging his hand, but not moving away from their closness. A compromise for now with her warring emotions and feelings.<br><br><em>Where did they go?</em> The panic the Coyote felt palpable as he frantically looked around for Makoda.<br><br><em>I... don't know....</em><br><br><em>What? What do you mean you do not know?</em> The Wolf didn't answer as he searched for answers else where.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 15:11:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj slowly shook his head noticing the whirl her emotions took , most of them actually showing in her eyes before he stepped away from the witch , walking at the edge of the tower and jumping up to sit on it ''You sure are over thinking something there ...'' he told her smirking a bit , his eyes glancing back towards her as he sat there , the glow of the moon added to the pale of his eyes .<br><br>''Now come on , I brought you here to take a break from your that plane of existence , come to see the edge of dreams and nightmares , the line where they divide '' he said shaking his head , knowing that the Dream Scape could forsee some events and solutions to problems , yet he found it more of a pain than the other worlds , a literal pain he couldn't take pleasure from .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 18:27:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda stood motionless as he moved away to a perch that overlooked the surrounding terrain. She cocked her head sideways as he spoke. Her eyes lost the confusion of emotions at his words and she just studied him for a brief moment. Suddenly she chuckled self conciously and gave him a lopsided grin. She strolled over towards him and nodded. "You are right. I am over thinking. Not the first time I've been accused of such. No doubt this will not be the last time."<br><br>She perched on the edge next to him, a handspan seperating them. One leg dangled over the drop, her other brought up to parellel and touch her torso. The arm on that side loosly wrapped around it, while the other rested lightly on its coresponding leg, the rose now once more a pale blue colour. But it pulsed lightly on her skin, as if her arm had suddenly developed its own heart beat.<br><br>She gazed out over the scenery, her eyes following a lone raven until it landed and disapeared, blending into the background. No trace of her ordeal mared her face. In fact she looked quite comfortable and at peace. As she studied the landscapes, a fond smile drifted over her face. A memory had cropped up at a long ago conversation with her Mother about nightmares.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 19:20:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''Also you could say that I shouldn't touch you , that disgusted look on your face really was showing that '' he said glancing at her whilist keeping the smirk like it didn't affect him in the least , looking at the raven in amusement , the dead eating bird flying off onto the other side , a his eyes then moving on her , taking a second to see her image , curious how such a fragile frame could hold so much power , one could say his eyes were checking her out yet his thoughts were still focused.<br><br>His mind then going back to what his former familiar did to her , the image he made her relive , the pain and suffering in her eyes was sweet to taste , it was the type of pain he couldn't recreate with normal means , that needed to be born from memories . And then he felt her loneliness , another factor that made this female such a point of interest , her power , her attitude even with what happened , they intrigued him to no end .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>02-12-2013, 23:03:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>“What are you thinking Makoda?” A frown marred the child’s face to make her Mother ask. Not that the woman had any concern for the toddler, but she was curious to see what she was thinking.<br><br>Makoda looked up at her Mother. “Ma’am… Where do bad dreams come from? And why?”<br><br>Elderia blinked a bit startled that the three year old was asking such questions. She looked at the child thoughtfully. “Well. Shall I tell you the story my Grandmother told me on the subject?”<br><br>“Yes, please.”<br><br>Elderia always found it surprising how clear Makoda spoke, most three year olds and a strange lisp as they learned to work their tongues around some sounds. “Very well then. There is a Dream World where bad and good dreams are made. The good dreams come during the day and we call them Daydreams. The bad dreams come at night, and there are special creatures who deliver bad dreams. They are called Night Mares. There are portals for every creature in existence, the Night Mares travel these portals delivering the bad dreams.<br><br>Now bad dreams are brought to us for a variety of reasons. They could be a solution to a problem we are struggling with. Or to show us a problem we are about to have. And some are used to punish especially bad people. Do you understand?”<br><br>“Yes.” A frown flashed across the child’s face and Elderia waited, knowing another question was coming. “Are the delivery creatures why some people call bad dreams nightmares?”<br><br>Once again the child astounded her Mother with her easy grasp of a subject and inquisitive mind. “Yes.”<br><br>“Oh, ok.” The child went back to drawing and Elderia just shook her head. Just like that, she had her answer and the subject was done, on to something else.</em><br><br>Makoda’s smile grew a bit bigger at the memory. She was startled when Lugoj’s voice broke through with his words. Her body jerked enough to upset her balance. About to take a head dive off the ledge, Makoda’s arms whipped around and grabbed the edge, while her free leg rose up enough to plant her foot on the wall below. Arresting her balance enough to keep her from tumbling, she looked at Lugoj in shock. “What?!” She blinked as her mind scrambled to figure out what he was talking about. Understanding suddenly showed on her face as she finally pieced everything together. “Oh… OH!” She looked away from him and stared down at the ground she’d just about attempted to see if she could land a face plant upon. “I didn’t feel that way because of you. That was towards myself.”&nbsp; <br><br>She sat for a few heartbeats looking down. Closing her eyes, she lifted her face slowly to the sky. As her face lifted, her upper body arched, and small popping sounds could be heard. Head tilted back, torso streched as far as it would go while she held onto the ledge with her hands and the wall with a foot, she took a deep breath and one final pop was heard. She then relaxed and settled back into her original position with a contented sigh. <br><br><br><em>And so the test begins in earnest.</em><br><br>The Coyote’s head whipped around to look at the Wolf, a memory suddenly flaring up in his mind of similar words spoken thirteen years ago.<br><br><em>Mikasi stood hiden in shadow as he watched five year old Makoda play with Snake People of three different Clans; Dimondback, Copperhead, and Watermoccasin. Though as he watched, ‘play’ did not seem to be the correct word. Narrowing his eyes slightly he observed that it seemed more like she was holding a conversation with the three snakes. Her voice floated on the air and had pauses as if she was listening to answers. <br><br>Elderia came outside from their home and spotting Makoda with three very poisonous snakes, gasped loudly. The child jumped and the three Snake People suddenly bit her. Makoda had yelped more in surprise than pain and looked after the retreating creatures when the pain finally registered and she started to cry. By the time Mikasi or Elderia could reach the child, the combined poisons had taken ahold of the small one. She had flopped over and was convulsing rather badly as her body shook from the pain and fire of the venom. Elderia was scooping her up as Mikasi looked after the retreating snakes. “And so I begins.”<br><br>“What? Like this? So soon?” <br><br>Elderia’s rapid questions made him look around at her, face hard and unreadable. “You agreed to the conditions." Her lips pressed together in a white line and she whirled to rush the child into the house to see what she could do for her.</em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 02:49:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj found himself grabbing her side when she almost tumbled towards the ground bellow , keeping her from falling while sighing at her words , not expecting her to be so lost in thought before an former image appeared in his mind , a memory from his start at the temple , the way he always found himself startled by what they were doing and talking about , it took a lot of time to get used to .<br><br>''Next time try paying attention to me so you wouldn't fall down , you wouldn't look that nice splattered onto the black grass down there '' he chuckled a bit ,a little idea appearing in his mind before he whipped around , , walking behind her to put his arms around the waist , pushing both of them over the edge , finding themselves stopped from falling as his feet were on a shadow just a meter under them , grinning a bit at her , he found this little play a bit amusing , not as satisfying as what he normal did but amusing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 03:10:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda gave him a bit of a sheepish smile. "Sorry. I was remembering when I was small I asked my Mother about nightmares." She gave a bit of a chuckle. "Until a handful of years ago, I really believed that there was these special creatures called Night Mares that brought everyone bad dreams." She shook her head in amusement.<br><br>Her expression turned serious as he chastised her. "I am sorry to cause you undo worry. But..." Her words stopped as he suddenly moved. Before she could track his movements, she felt his arms around her waist and them suddenly falling. Her heart didn't speed up, nor her breathing accelerate. She was completely relaxed in the circle of his arms, one would think she trusted him. <br><br>She grinned back at him when she craned her neck enough to see his face. "That was fun, but not long enough. Can we do it again?" Her eyes showed delight at the game..
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 03:18:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj shook his head at her before walking up to the edge of the shadow ''Sure, in this place we could jump to hell and back if you'd find it enjoyable '' he told her in his low tone , jumping off the shadow , this time not stopping , going down faster as the distance proved to be way bigger than it seemed , grinning a bit while the air pushing at them as they headed for the ground .<br><br>''Maybe we should wake up before hitting the ground '' Lugoj told her over the sound of them falling , moving his lips a bit closer to her neck .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 03:36:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A chuckle escaped her at his suggestion. Makoda gave a true Native American war cry as they fell through the air. Her heart did accelerate this time, but no fear exuded from her. Her body was still relaxed within his hold. Instead, her heart rate was going out of pure exhilaration for the game. She was absolutely delighted that the ground wasn't as close as it appeared at first.<br><br>His next words made her pout a bit, but she recognized the wisdom of his words. She twisted slightly to say something, the move bringing his lips to lightly brush her neck. Her mouth just starting to open to speak, her body suddenly shivered at the slight contact. Hershock and puzzlement clear on&nbsp; her face for just a brief moment. She snapped her mouth shut and nodded, then suddenly winked out of existance.<br><br>Her body jerked as she returned to it and that strange falling sensation came with her. The light around her room winked out as she took a shaky breath. Her eyes flew open and she jerked upright to a sitting position. Her eyes darted around the room and she recognized the unfamiliar room. She relaxed and gave a laugh, until her eyes fell upon her arm. The laughter cut off abruptly and she studied her arm intently. The plae blue rose, like in the Over World, was sunk into her skin looking a lot like a tatoo. The only difference was the stem now twisted opposite her Soul Fire.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 03:45:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj was amazed by how free she seemed for a moment , her cry , the exhilaration were all too different from the normal , a bit close to emotionless female he talked to a few hours ago , the other thing that surprised her was the feel of her hot skin against his lips as they fell , he didn't expect that to happen and the look on her face told he she didn't either , a sigh leaving his lips as he rose up , starting to walk down the hallway , going towards her room before knocking on the door , wondering if she woke up at the same time as him.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 03:54:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda was rudely brought out of her thoughts on the rose by a knock on the dorr. Her head jerked to look at it and her eyes narrowed for a moment. With a sigh of frutration over distractions. She rose and walked towards the door. She figured it was some staff checking to see if the room was to her satisfaction. Recalling the way she'd entered the room, she rethought that. Maybe they were seeing if she was even in the room. For an instsnt the Dragon Kin's angry form flashed across her mind. With a shrug she opened the door.<br><br>Seeing Lugoj standing there, her blank expression blossomed into relief and welcome. Suddenly it changed to guilty and a bit worried, she even worried her bottom lip with her teeth as her other arm shot around to hide behind her back. Without a word, she stepped back opening the door wider so he could enter if he wished. The whole time she made sure her body stayed between him and her arm.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 04:00:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj saw her expression change before walking into the room , looking at and noticing the intent to hide her arm from him , not understanding quite why he stepped forward , getting closer to her as they almost touched , hand tension wondering if he'd have to pull her arm himself .<br><br>''Something wrong ? Did you soul fire do something ?'' he asked her in an almost soft tone , glancing to her arm then to her to show her what he was talking about .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 04:11:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She didn't understand the feelings she was experiencing, but she was really worried he'd be upset over the rose's change. She pushed the door shut hard enough it clicked closed, and shook her head. She gave him a hesitant look, then slowly started pulling her arm out.&nbsp; "I-I am sorry. It did this in the Over World.... but.... I have not figured out how it has done it here. It is only slightly different than in the Over World." She showed him the rose-turn-tattoo on her arm. She watched him closely to monitor his reaction.<br><br><br><em>She's returned to the Waking World.</em><br><br>The Coyote needed no other urging. He winked out of existance and reappeared by the fire in the now empty room. His nose lifted and he scented thebplace. Satisfied no one new had arrived during his absence he htrotted up the stairs. Outwardly, he appeared calm, inside 2he was a mess of emotions.&nbsp; Coming upon Makoda's door, he started to whine, but stopped and cocked his head as he heard the Dark One and Makoda talking inside. With a sigh he flopped on the floor right in front of the door and waited.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 05:30:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj glanced at then at her hand , his fingers starting to trace the now tattoo like rose his thumb moving over it ''How did this happen?'' his voice now a lower tone while his hand kept itself tightly wrapped around hers , keeping her caught until she had answers , he wasn't as upset as he was curious and wondering how'd that happen.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 05:40:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda shivered slightly at his touch, but her preoccupation with the rose caused her to not notice. She shook her head. "I do not know. I came back from the Over Worlds and it was like this." She studied him a moment, finally convinced enough that he wasn't upset,&nbsp; she relaxed. She dropped her gaze to the rose and idly watched his hand holding hers. "I have not had a chance to try to figure it out, on the heels of discovering it so, you knocked on the door." Her light tone indicated she wasnt uoset with him knocking, but she was curious herself how this came to be and was practically itching to find out. Or maybe the itchy feeling was coming from his hand holding hers. But it didn't itch. Blast it she was getting distracted over the oddest things.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 05:51:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''I was wondering if you woke up , sometimes when you wake up from that place you end up back there , falling back asleep '' he told her then moved his fingers up her forehand , noticing her shiver at his touch causing him to to chuckle while he gently moved his rough a bit like leather fingers over her skin ,&nbsp; again curious to see what she would do , adding his other hand onto her side ''So why do you think this happened ? '' he asked obviously talking about the rose yet not stopping with his test , playing more over her skin .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 06:15:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda made a odd noise at his comment. "When I am ready to leave, I leave."&nbsp; Her tone was flat and matter of fact, but her face was thoughtful. "That is interesting to know though." She watched his hand as he played across her skin with feathery strokes. Her body shivered with each move and she cocked her head slightly as if she was trying to puzzle out her body's strange reactions. When his other hand came to rest on her side, her skin twitched like a deer's does when a fly lands upon it. A frown faintly appeared on her face. She hadn't ever reacted like this to another's touch. What was wrong with her?<br><br>His question brought her back to the real problem at hand, literally. Her head straighted as she shook it. "I really do not know. I have an idea to try, but after last time...." she trailed of as she recalled something from the Spirit Realm. "I do know though my Soul Fire cannot attach itself to it. I watched it try in the Spirit World, it could not get a hold at all."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 06:30:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''Maybe my energy adapted itself to yours in some way , and that's why it got under your skin like that '' he said thoughfully , noticing her shivers and twitches after each touch , a merciless grin taking over his face as he started stroking her side , his energy finding the more sensitive spots , in a way teasing her while he still kept his thoughts running back and forth between what he was doing and what her powers did .<br><br>''Or they resonate on the same energy pattern so they could not destroy each other'' he added as if he wasn't doing anything wrong , or as if he wasn't doing anything .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 07:32:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda tried to concentrate on his words, but her body was making it difficult. And now to add fuel to the fire, her heart was starting to pick up in its beats. It was confusing to her all this strangeness, and it never occurred to her to just move out of his reach. With a force of will, she shoved the distressing actions of her body to one side and tried to get her mind to work on the puzzle that was the rose.<br><br>“Perhaps.” She paused as a stronger tremor went through her as his hand glided up her side. “I do not know if they are on the same frequency.” She shifted her body slightly as he made another strong shiver course through her, not realizing that she had moved closer to him. “it… It was almost like the rose repulsed the Soul Fire.” Her breath hitched slightly as her skin twitched again. “And when my Light decided to cover me, when that dark creature showed up, at first it didn’t want to cover the rose.”<br><br>Suddenly, she couldn’t focus anymore. Her body’s reactions were getting the better of her. The sensations weren’t unpleasant, not in the least, they were just confusing to her. A small whimper escaped her as she looked up at Lugoj, the confusion easy to ready on her face.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 13:31:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj kept smirking at each of her shivers , still trying to bring an answer to their first question ''Maybe , by some strange fact the rose took over and dispelled your other energies , and somehow countered it '' he said thou it was clearly shown his interest moved somewhere else , hand moving up in proximity of her chest , not touching it yet teasing the idea , in a way feeling she wasn't the type to let him do so much in so little time , yet feeling another idea creeping up to the back of his mind .<br><br>As her whimper came out he actually chuckled , noticing how close she got herself ''What happened Makoda ? Something seems to be affecting you ? '' he asked , amusement clear in his voice as his other hand still stroked her side , keeping her into the daze ''You look a little unwell ? What's wrong ''
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 14:44:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Unable to make a coherent thought at the moment, all she could was shake her head at his questions at first. She stood there for a few more heartbeats, letting the sensations wash over her. A restless nervous energy filled her and abruptly she moved away from him, breaking the contact. She started pacing the room, her left arm across her waist, hand holding the opposite hip, while her right hand came up and rested on its own shoulder. <br><br>When she’d first obtained the Soul Fire, she’d made a mistake of crossing her arms, with some near disastrous effects. She’d adopted this position in place. Now, though she could control her Magicks, years of habit had made the odd posture a permanent quirk. She finally came to a stop at the window. Her mind clearing now that she was out of his influence she gave a sigh. As much as she wanted to explain to the Shadow Walker what was happening, she knew deep in her heart it wasn’t a good idea.<br><br>She might consider him a friend, but she knew he never would see her as such. The absence of Light within him wouldn’t allow the weakness of such. She turned at looked at him sadly, mourning the loss of something that never had the chance to be. It was what it was, and while she would always see him as firend, she accepted that he would never see the same in her. She looked away and once more shoved the strange reactions to his touch and presence in the background. Later she’d think it over.<br><br>The subject of the rose came back to mind as she turned over his thoughts on it. She mused out loud, her voice a bit distant. “No, it did not cancel or absorb my Magick. Eventually the Light was able to encompass it as well. It did turn a beautiful cerulean though.” She looked down at her arm thoughtfully. Her right hand moved and was suddenly glowing white she brought it to and lightly touched the rose. <br><br>The rose started pulsing at the touch, and as she made the Light touch only the parts of the rose on her skin, it once more turned cerulean. She felt the two Magicks explore each other, bring to mind two strange dogs sniffing each other out. Either one or both had gotten used to the idea that they both now resided with in her and had decided to cooperate, much like her Soul Fire did with her Healing. <br><br>She gave a sigh and the white light winked out. She brought her left arm up and studied the rose as it faded back to its pale blue colour. “I guess I absorbed it like the Soul Fire and it’s just another Magick becoming a part of me.” She looked to Lugoj and shrugged. She really had no other solution for it.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 15:29:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj felt the air change , noticing that she grew farther from him before slowly getting up to his feet , following her eyes to the rose then extending a hand towards her he took the rose for a second ,tracing its single thorn before placing it back in her hand , then slowly stepping a bit back .<br><br>''Yeah that must be it , your body must be a bit more resilient towards this dark magic ... it helps to have the light one thou '' he said still feeling the effects of her skin against his , it was the slow feeling that managed to get to him , not expecting to feel any attraction towards the female , actual body attraction overlapping the one for her suffering ''Well I guess we broke through the subject enough , maybe you could answer my questions ''.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 15:58:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Taking the rose back, she laid it against her left arm where it had sat before. She watched as, like in the Over World, it slowly sank back into her skin and wrapped itself around her arm. Mentally she told it to stay put from now on. She liked it there, and if if eventually she turned into her own form of Magick like she had the others, it would always remind her of the Shadow Walkeer she was coming to care about. She looked to Lugoj and lifted a shoulder slightly. “Mayhap. My Magicks have learned to get along.” She looked back down at the rose. “In time this too will find its place.” <br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br>Her eyes cut to him as he brought them back to his questions before she had moved away from him. They then dropped back down to the rose and she sighed. Her hand moved and a finger lightly tracked along the rose. Everywhere it touched would change to that cerulean colour then fade back to the pale blue a second after passing over. <br><br>She thought on how she reacted to his touch. She really had no clue as to why. She had never experienced such a thing with anyone. She turned over every sensation, every strange feeling that was provoked in her. How her mind seemed to cloud and it was hard to think. The sensations weren’t unpleasant, they were actually nice, in fact. But, being one who was always in control of herself, she found the clouding of her mind uncomfortable. That was the only part of the whole experience she found unpleasant though.<br><br>Finally, she answered him, hedging a bit. “I do not know. I have never experienced such a thing, and have nothing to compare it too.” She stopped as the memory of his touch ghosted her skin again and she had to swallow hard. Her arms flew back into their odd hold and she backed up involuntarily as she realized she wanted to actually feel his touch again, bumping into the wall.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 16:24:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj laughed a bit before she backed out , finding this situation rather sweet for his own self , walking in front of her before slowly putting hand on her own hand moving it to trap her against the wall , more of an intent to tease her than the real thing ''I'll give you something to compare it , maybe you'll find it better , maybe not '' then placing his lips onto the side of her neck for just a few seconds , giving her a gentle bite before stepping back , the grin not subsiding from his face as he backed a way , knowing the seed was planted into her psyche , now he'd have to let it grow .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 16:38:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda’s eyes widened as he briefly trapped her to the wall. Her heart rate accelerated as he leaned in and when he gently bit her neck she sucked in her breath sharply as another bolt shot through her. She searched his grinning face as he backed away, truly not understanding why he was affecting her this way. Distantly, she noted that though he backed up a bit, he didn’t unpin her hand from the wall. <br><br>Her tongue darted out briefly and wet her lips, as she made a decision. Neither of her parents were around, and she had no one else to ask, who could actually answer her back. He was quickly becoming all she had, though she didn’t yet realize this. “Why?” She paused briefly, trying to form the question properly. “Why am I reacting so crazy weird like this?” Well, that wasn’t exactly proper, but her mind was confused and befuddled by all this, by him, his touch on her.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 16:58:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj didn't stop his lips from letting out another chuckle , looking in her eyes a bit surprised at her question ''Who knows actually knows ? '' he said a bit sarcastic , leaning a bit closer to her ''Its simply because I know where and how to touch '' he whispered to her .<br><br>''Also what's so weird about it ? I've never heard you telling me to back off '' Lugoj shrugged still holding her hand against the wall , his thumb moving onto her wrist , massaging her in a circular motion , his slow energy starting to enter into the fray causing a bit of her sensitivity to rise , and then transferring it to the other marks around .<br><br>The energy trapped inside the cocoon of magic onto Kelly's neck felt a single second of weakness and popped open , letting the mark grow onto her neck and down her shoulder , sending a burning sensation onto the werefox where it covered her skin .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 17:22:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His snippy reply hurt, and it flashed across her eyes for but an instant. Actually it wasn’t the reply but the tone that hurt. His next words added to the confusion she already felt. Other people had touched her in the past, and she never reacted in such a manner. They’d even touched her in many of the same places he had and was. She pondered on this and came to the conclusion is had to be more the how than the where.<br><br>She gave him a startled look at his questions, more the later than the former. “Am I supposed to tell you to stop?” Suddenly all the mix of emotions and sensations got to her. Her Magicks flared and Lugoj found him pushed back several paces. Makoda started pacing again, her hands waving in the air to punctuate certain points. Though she usually didn’t show her emotions, she was comfortable with Lugoj in spite of everything and so she let her irritation show, and he was getting an eye full.<br><br>“It is weird because I have never experienced it before, so I do not know how else to describe it. “You,” she points a finger at him and then continues pacing, “tell me I should probably tell you to stop. If so, then why are you doing it in the first place? You get snarky with me as if I have insulted you somehow.” She throws her hands up in the air as she paces. “I never said it was unpleasant, or that I did not enjoy it, I just do not understand it. Never having experienced such a reaction to another, all I am trying to do is figure it out.” She suddenly whirls and in her agitation actually folds her arms across her body. Bad mistake.<br><br>A flash of grey light and Makoda is picked up of her feet and sailing through the air. She curls into a partial ball before she slams into the wall above the bed front first. Bouncing off that from the force of the impact, she lands on the bed on her back. Her arms land on either side of her head and her feet hang down off the side. “<em>Blast and Bother</em>! Now look what you made me do.” She stares up at the ceiling blankly, unsure whether to laugh, cry, or just roll over and go back to sleep and try again on waking. Gods! she was a mess.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 18:28:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj was taken back by her outburst , finding himself almost hitting the wall before he heard the second explosion of her power , finding her sprawled across the bed with that lost , emotionless look in her eyes , walking up to her ''I didn't want to be snarky , it just came out that way witch , and because you find them weird , cause you don't understand them shouldn't that ring a bell to stop ?'' he asked before sighing at the female .<br><br>''Also I didn't make you do anything , I don't command your body so what happened there was all you and your magic going loose '' he added this time a bit annoyed looking down at her , his eyes growing a bit colder towards the way he was acting with every other one out there when not trying to manipulate them , the idea of cracking two of her ribs for that appearing appealing in its own unclassy way .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 20:10:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her eyes drifted to look at him as he approached and spoke. Her eyes were devoid of emotions like when they first met, and her answer was simple and just as expressionless. “No.” She rolled over and tucked her left arm under her head, while her right lay along her side to the elbow and then folded down to hang across her belly. She curled her knees slightly and only half of her feet now hung over the edge of the bed.<br><br>She wasn’t lying either. While she had seen Kelly’s damages, even healed them, and had some images of what he’d done to her. She had not seen the events that had led up to them. Kelly’s happenings were so unpleasant and different from what was going on between Makoda and Lugoj, that she really couldn’t connect the dots. She was truly a virgin, in more than body in these types of situations.<br><br>She sighed at his last words. “Forget it.” She stared unseeingly at the foot of the bed and retreated back behind her barriers. As usual no one understood, not even other Magick Users and Witches. Truthfully, how could they. She didn’t need to mutter words or incantations, her power literally rested in and upon her. She could control it with just a thought. She just couldn’t get them to stop being so pissy when they came in contact with each other unless it was an emergency or threat. As if the Magicks had a truce, and work together if she needed, but otherwise they would rather not socialize. <br><br>She started contemplating just moving on. No one here could help her anyway. Well, maybe the Pixie, since she had seen Makoda’s Father twice already in one night. Perhaps she could ask the Pixie to deliver a message next time she saw him, before Makoda left. She needed to let go of the one sided friendship with her Shadow Walker. <br><br>In the end he’d just hurt her, perhaps like he had Kelly. Though in truth, the physical things they had done brought no response or thoughts to her. She could heal physical pain anyway. He would hurt her heart and Spirit. He <em>might</em> break her as he had Kelly, but it would take him far too long, Makoda’s sense of self was overly strong. A single tear formed in her eye and pooled until it slide off the bridge of her nose and rolled under her other eye to fall off the far side of her face. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 21:44:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj found the change too sudden , his senses just able to get it after she spoke , feeling his gloved hand tremble a bit at the idea before looking in her eyes , trying to understand what changed so sudden , were his words really that strong to change her in this way , feeling a sigh leaving his lips ''Look ... I'm sorry for that outburst ... returning to this younger self kinda got my temper on the edge '' he told her slowly .<br><br>''Makoda ?'' he asked noticing the tear falling from her eye , dropping onto her cheek only to be stopped by his hand , the darkling in a simple and rare act of affection wiping her tear away , the coldness leaving him for a few seconds , was that something knew into his darkness , or was it just another play to manipulate her , he couldn't tell himself yet at that moment he focused onto the wetness of her tear on his hand, finger onto the hot cheek , letting the both of them fall into silence .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>03-12-2013, 22:01:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda closed her eyes at his touch. Still, his touch could affect her, though this time not so strangely. “No. It is ok. There is no need for you to apologize, or explain.” She didn’t move away from him, she didn’t even look at him, keeping her eyes closed. She let out a weary sigh. “I am different. I have always felt this. And I do not mean in parentage and looks. I think differently, I see differently. I react differently. My Uncle says I do not have the good sense to fear like <em>normal</em> people do.” Her stress on the word normal only underlined her difference, and that she thought her Uncle even saw her such. “And I do not. I have yet to find anything to actually be afraid of. I have met Demons and Devils, Death, several times. A few he tried to take me but could not. I have met creatures so fair and pure, I should have probably burst into flames on the spot. “<br><br>She fell silent for a moment and then let out another sigh. “I am different. It is just…. Sometimes…” She fell silent again. Her voice was flat and she was very still. She let the silence grow, not really feeling the energy to fill it. Content to stay like this for as long as possible, burning the memory deep within her brain. It would give her something to look back on later and remember.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 05:49:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj gently put his hand down from her cheek onto her shoulder moving closer to her to place his lips near her hear ''It isn't that a bad thing to be different witch , all you need is someone with a bit of understanding for you '' he whispered before gently biting her leg a second time , this time even gentler than before , to both send that sensation through her but to also keep her in a calm state , his other hand moving up to her hip , he was almost on top of her at that moment , his tall frame being the only thing keeping his feet on the ground .<br><br>''Sometimes its more trouble than it should be , but that's you ... you should embrace it instead of feeling this way towards it '' his voice came out as he took his lips off her neck ''Cause not doing that is a way to breed self-hate '' Lugoj told her this time biting her earlobe , scraping with his teeth over it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 06:04:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9274031#msg9274031">Quote from: Sould on 02-12-2013, 08:39:09</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Kor smiled and rolled her over, his body heating up more as he saw her breasts. He pulled her legs down and wrapped his tail around hers, his body pressing to hers. He rolled them over so he was pressing her against the bed. He was enjoying her cool body as much as she was enjoying his warmth. He stroked her cheek and gave a small chuckle before nuzzling his face into her soft neck.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Vivian giggled quietly, her laughter ringing like the soft peel of tiny bells, as she was rolled all around the bed. She stuck her hands under her arm pits to warm them up, her charcoal grey arms crossing over her chest in the process, pushing her breasts up like a corset would, as Kor bent to nuzzle into her neck. She sighed as warmth started to leech into her body, one finger tip at a time.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 06:22:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor smiled and kissed her neck softly, his tail coiling around them tightly, pulling them closer. He rubbed her hips and let his head slide onto her shoulder. It felt good to find something cooling for once. Usually he had to put up with unbearable heat. Unlike most reptiles, dragons were hot enough. They craved the cold.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 06:42:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				With a sigh, she melted back into the bed, sandwiched between it's thick warmth and the heat coming off of Kor's body. She snuggled into him, inching in closer to his warm embrace. Her mind was still and quiet for a change, all thoughts and problems on pause as she just relaxed with her cheek softly cushioned by the big goose down pillow. She peeked out from under her lashes to sneak a look at him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 06:47:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor let her move under him, his body still close enough to keep her body warm. He kissed her revealed cheek before looking into her eyes as she peeked up at him. He couldn't resist the urge to roll her onto her back. He stared into her eyes for a few moments, his mind racing about what to do next. What would she let him do? What would he want to do even if she let him? His heart began to race as he realized just how close the two of them were.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 06:56:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				With a mewl of surprise at the kiss, she jumped a little, her breasts brushing his chest lightly. She shuddered at the unintentional contact; her breasts were still cold from playing in the snow, so everything felt tingly that her skin came in contact with.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 07:01:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor shuddered as he felt her breasts come into contact with him. He closed his eyes and held his breath, trying not to let himself get hard against her. It didn't help. He was grateful she was too small for his cock to touch from this position. In an attempt to keep her from seeing his erection, he pressed himself against her, his eyes opening widely as he felt her cold breasts against his chest. He'd forgotten about them as he was trying to hide himself...He sighed and chuckled. "We knew something was going to happen," he said to her. "Let's just agree that touching is as far as we go for now." Even though Korono was never to be his, Kor wasn't quite over her yet. And he didn't want anything to stop him from giving his next love his all.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 07:33:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				With a little hitch of breath, Vivian's face blazed red in a cute blush from his chest suddenly squashing down on her's. She nodded in agreement with a soft smile, even though at that moment, her tail came back to life and gently flicked his growing erection. She bit her lip and willed the wily appendage to behave.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sould</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 07:35:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kor gave a small groan then a soft chuckle. "I see this may be harder than I first thought," he said, his own body beginning to flex and press to her. He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths, making himself calm down.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 11:14:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A slight shiver went through Makoda as the Shadow Walker whispered in her ear. He was affecting her strangely again. She kept still as his hand rested on her hip, and she listened to his words. Another, stronger tremor went through her as he again bit her neck, softer than last time, but equally affective. Though she still didn’t understand why she reacted as she did to his touch, this time she didn’t allow the confusion to interfere. <br><br>When he finished speaking, she twisted her torso slightly so she could face him and opened her eyes. Still devoid of emotion, they roamed over his face as if she were memorizing every bit of it. Her hand came up and gently grabbed a lock of his hair to play with. It was as if her mind was recording everything about him she could, storing it away for later viewing.<br><br>Finally her eyes came to a stop, meeting his own. “I am who I am. I do not hate myself any more than I hate the Scorpion for who he is. Yes, it is lonely being different, and sometimes I wish I could find one person, just one, who understood.” Never taking her emotionless eyes away from his, her hand left his hair and started lightly tracing the glyphs on his face. “Even you, Shadow Walker, do not understand. You think you do…”<br><br>A brief flash of sadness crossed her eyes before they went back to their lack of emotion. “I see you as friend, but I know you will never see me as such. Your Darkness will not allow you to. It is a weakness It will not tolerate. And therein lies the problem. Your lack of Light leaves you with the inability to have empathy, so you cannot understand.” Her flat voice fell silent. Her hand fell away and she turned back to her original position and closed her eyes once more.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 13:44:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj's eyes switched from amusement to a deep coldness , the hand on her hip easing up before he got himself off her ,&nbsp; knowing her words were true and yet feeling her sadness was what got to him , the way it was flowing straight into his veins , looking down at her for a second , feeling the desire to hurt starting to overwhelm his senses , a bitter chuckle leaving his lips .<br><br>''You know the darkness so well little witch , yet I want to ask , do you know what it wants me to do right now ? '' he asked her , the claw on his hand closing into a fist before opening again , darkness flowing around it like insects around a corpse .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 14:57:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda seemed to curl in upon herself even more at his words. Another silent tear gathered and fell. Her words were soft and the acceptance in her voice told him she meant ever word she said. "Yes. To hurt, maim, and destroy. To twist, torment, and torture. That is the Ways of Darkness. If it will make you feel better, go ahead." She turned opening her eyes and reached up to lightly caress his face again. Her eyes held a gentle kindness and an understanding so complete in one so young. "I will not hate you, my Shadow Walker. It is not something I am capable of doing." In her voice could be heard the willingness to be his friend, even knowing it would always be a one sided friendship.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 15:29:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj looked down at her his energy suddenly fading away as he moved the gloved hand on her cheek , sharp claws making a cut over her skin , her acceptance irked him even more than he thought it would , feeling her emotions through a link he didn't knew he established made him feel even worse , the decision still in his mind as the claw was lowered over her body , slicing through the first of her garments , the ones covering her chest while he kept his eyes on her , the coldness now ever so present while his magic was blocked by the gauntlet , knowing its use would cause an interference by her own.<br><br><br><br>''You should be capable of it , and even if you say you aren't I'm going to make you want to hate me '' he hissed , the same claws that sliced her shirt down now moving onto her breast , groping it roughly causing the tips of now metallic sharpened nails cut her skin in small areas , not anything serious but enough to cause her the pain he cherished so much .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 15:52:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Pain filled her eyes at his attack. She didn't fight,&nbsp; flinch or try to get away. She had said he could do what he needed to make himself feel better, and she meant it. Tears slowly filled her eyes and rolled down as she watched him, her hand came to a stop<br>and lightly rested on his face. Her Healing Magick kicked in and started repairing the damage he was doing a step behind his movements.<br><br>&nbsp;Even this she stored away in her memories. She would remember everything about the Shadow Walker that had come to mean so much to her in such a short time. Why he meant so much to her, even she couldn't answer. Everyone wanted him dead, but people rarely understood that without Evil, you cannot have Good. He was needed for the Balance. Perhaps that was why, but she didn't think that was the whole of it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 16:25:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj stilled his nerves at her tears before leaning down , slicing the last bit of clothing off her top then placing his lips onto her left breast , pulling on the nipple , sucking an licking it in a weirdly gentle way , her tears softening his actions for a bit while the uncovered hand started playing with her other one , easing a bit on her pain that way while knowing it was emotionally harming her all the way 'I might have actually harmed her more by words than actions ' he though for a second , then finally noticing this was feeding his twisted side , more than anything was her pain while in another way if left him empty , maybe it was their bond , maybe something he couldn't quite put his finger on .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 17:11:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shock and surprise rocketed through the bond that was being forged between the two. Her eyes widened with the sudden feeling of pleasure that shot through her body when he placed his mouth upon her breast. This strange pleasure only he seemed to give her at his touch intesified as his hand found and fondled her other breast. Due to lack of experience, instinct took over. Her eyes closed as her chest pressed into his touch and her hand slid along his face to tangle in his hair. Though she still didn't understand why he affected her so, she gave up for now trying to figure it out. Instead, she turned the energy towards adding to the stockpike of memories she was saving.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 17:36:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj grinned when he felt her hand in her hair , knowing this was his way on a although bitter , win of his own , the lips leaving her breast with a smack like noise before he moved onto her other nipple , again starting to nibble and play with it letting his ungloved hand wonder downward , passing into her lower garments and down to her forbidden fruit , tracing her lower lips almost teasingly , using the bond between them to increase her sensitivity to this treatment then he plunged a finger inside her virgin inside , avoiding going to deep so he'd keep it that way for the moment , at the same time gently biting down onto the sensitive breast .<br><br>The fire between the two was transmitted between the other marks while a few shadows started extending towards the inn , some of the gremlins that served there being dragged inside and thrown out as imps that started searching the corridors , three of the naked , dark-green skinned creatures finding their way outside and surrounding the fairy and dragon , a smoke being used to send the lizard to sleep before they stepped towards the smaller female , flesh hungry eyes now locked onto Vivian .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 17:59:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian reared up of the bed as Kor was suddenly put to sleep, drawing her magic around her and shrinking down to the size that most people associated with fairies and pixies. She perched on the high headboard, baring her teeth at the little gremlin creatures as a low growl tumbled in her throat. "Who are you, nasty little creatures?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 18:13:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				One of the imps walked in front of the other two , being one of the first changed this one was covered by scars and piercings , it gave her a jagged teeth smile before it revealed her the whole process the weak gremlins were stolen and turned , the infusion of black magic bending their will and mutilating their bodies , the pain fully visible as the imps eye glowed making the pixie part of the memory , the agonized screams as they got bigger and stronger , the flesh twisting then it all faded back to the room , the imp extending a finger to her making the other two run at her , long claws that could tear flesh heading to catch the pixie .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 18:24:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her fingers tightened thier hold in his hair as he switched his attention to her other orb. A soft sound of pleasure escaped her lips as his hand feathered down her body and under her clothing. Before she could even register that he'd inserted a finger inside her most intamate of places, she suddenly disappeared out from under him. Through thier ever strengthening bond, he would feel her startlement at finding herself suddenly else where and know it wasn't her doing, or her Magicks.<br><br>"No! Anyone but him. I will not allow this to continue."<br><br>The hard edge in her Uncle's voice was so foreign to Makoda that it was like being doused with half frozen water. She blinked a few times as her brain scrambled to catch up. Feeling herself completely in the Spirit Realm, her Uncle's words finally registered. An anger grew inside her and she turned to look at him. The look on his face, so angry itself shocked her before she could say anything. Her normally fun loving Uncle was clearly beyond pissed and it unsettled her.<br><br>After a few moments, his face softened and he walked up and placed a hand lightly on her shoulder. "You play with danger, Niece."<br><br>Makoda shrugged, her face and voice expressionless. "My choice." <br><br>Trickster's head snapped up as he felt Makoda completely leave the Waking World. His head swiveled as he sensed the danger suddenly surrounding the place. Suddenly he scrambled up and bolted down the hallway. Suddenly blinking momentarily out of existance before he rammed the door he was aiming for, he passed through and landed in the room behind. Bounding off the floor he crashed into the mishappened creature. Suddenly, the Dragon, Fey, and Coyote disappered from the room.<br><br>The three found themselves sprawled on the sand next to a softly lapping surf. Trickster scrambled off the Dragon and Fey Children and sniffed the air. He gave a sneeze and sat waiting for the two to adjust to the Spirit World. Makoda was safe for now and these two as well.Soon they would need to return. Mortals couldn't stand being fully in the Spirit Worlds for long.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 18:42:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				''Son of a bitch '' The darkling let out as she disappeared from under him , the cold steel gauntlet finding its way through the wall of her room , a bit of frustration in his voice before feeling her shock from the other plane of existence , his mind registering the magic signature , placing it into a corner of his mind for later , the one who had the guts to interrupt his pleasure was going to be sent into a world of pain worse than any hell .<br><br>Lugoj waited a few minutes for his body to cool off , not feeling his pants tight anymore as a knock at the door took over his attention , walking up to meet the faces of more than twenty imps waiting for him in the hallway , his lips curling into a sickening smile at the sight of this personal subjects of his , creations of both pain and darkness , material at the core yet able to use the twisted shadows for their transport ''I'm guessing the others escaped too ? '' his question earning a nod from the scarred one .<br><br>''No matter , as long as your numbers still go up the plan is still in motion , they will be back soon and when they appear we will be here waiting ... Now scatter , there's three of them heading for the forest and the former owners of the inn should be around here too , I want them captured ... Alive '' the word coming out as a hiss , the creatures feeling their bodies growing a bit bigger , more muscular , the claws extending on their hands and feet before they separated into three groups , fifteen heading for the three , ten for Korono and her mate and the others starting to prepare , symbols written onto the walls of the hallway as darkness was twisting this place into its own home .<br><br>A new presence appearing into the room in the room , brought by the imps , twice as wide as Lugoj and three times as tall the gargoyle turned around , the stone cracked on its obsidian like body , it was a statue stolen a while ago , kept into his room to experiment on until this pet of his was created , a monster to protect the magic user in case his powers weren't enough ''Go outside Gangrel , I'll be there soon '' he told the man made beast , watching it slither out the door like its body wasn't made out of hard obsidian and stone .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>04-12-2013, 23:56:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Being her tiny self at the moment, Trickster's impact knocked the breath out of her as she was sent tumbling and sprawling across the sand. Vivian stood, stumbling as the sand shifted under her feet, and made her way back over to where Kor and Trickster were. Kor was still passed out and she tutted quietly.<br>In her current state, she was perhaps 3 inches tall, which made it easy to flit over and land on the coyote's snout; she laid on her stomach stretched along his muzzle and looked him in the eye. "Trick, what just happened?" She cocked her head to the side with blazing orange eyes and equally bright hair as she propped her chin in her delicate charcoal grey hands.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>18-12-2013, 14:16:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kelly was pulled to the door by Put as she bite her lips looking around for a moment. She still trapped linked to another person within the Inn. She looked around, "This way." she said as she took the lead as she walked into the woods shivering as it was oddly snowing as she walked she could see her breath. <br><br>From being marked by someone of the dark she could feel something was off but she was not sure fully what it was. As she walked she was almost lost inside of her own mind. She couldn't hear Put or even Alexa anymore even if they was right behind her. She started to shake as she walked along the path. As she was not sure why but she felt like something was lingering over her it was must been her new pulled to the Darkling. <br><br><em>'Toy'</em> It started to echo in her mind as she couldn't help but think of what he had done. What he had took from her. Though she couldn't smell her brother as she turned around as she gasped lightly as Put and Alexa was gone. As it seemed to have grown dark around her as if the shadow of the forest was trying to eat her alive. Though she looked around and bite her lips as she saw 5 imps looking at her. Kelly throw water at them then turned and started to run as they all seemed to have hissed at being hit with water as she didn't looked back as she started to run but it was odd that the wet Imps were now in front of her jumping at her one of them was from before. <br><br><em><strong>"You liked what Master had done to you! You wanted more don't you?! You will be coming with us back to him. I am sure he would love to do it again to you."</strong></em> The Imp hissed at her as he touched her neck right where she was bitten making her scream out as he free his master's mark making started to show brightly on her neck. Kelly screamed out shaking as the shadows swallowed them all taking her back to Inn. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>18-12-2013, 15:44:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj felt the wind shift , a shadow forming around him as his imps came out , pulling Kelly along with them as he walked up to the woman , kneeling to grab her chin ''Hey there little toy , seems like you've met my friends '' he said with a chuckle , lowering his hand to her neck where the symbol was flowing with energy , lifting her up to face him as the metal claw moved on her side .<br><br>''Now that you've been so nice to come back I'll have a little fun with you '' he traced her face then slapped her , it wasn't too hard but enough to show her that he wasn't kidding around , keeping the metal claw on her side , sharp pointy edge cutting through her shirt ''I might have some other uses for you too , maybe not just as a toy hm ?''.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>18-12-2013, 16:41:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sassaba sighed at Makoda's words.&nbsp; She was right of course, but he didn't like her choice in the least. Suddenly his head tilted and his eyes glazed, Makoda, long used to such behavior both from him and her father, just watched him. He refocused on her with a sad but accepting look on his face. Reaching up, he softly stroked her hair before pulling her into a rough and tight embrace. "So much rests on your shoulders." Pulling back he grabbed her chin and looked deep into her eyes with an intensity that unsettled her. "More than should, Child. Know I am always here for you. And damn the consequences." With those words he broke apart like dirt tossed in the wind, leaving Makoda more confused than was normal for her. A wolf howled sadly in the far distance.<br><br>Trickster whined lightly at the Fey Child's words. He was careful not to snap the air as he wanted too, not wanting to dislodge the tiny female either. Finally he gently dropped his nose, depositing her on the grond, and trotted off, disappearing into the landscape.&nbsp;A few&nbsp;heartbeats later Mikasi came walking up from a different direction. He looked to the sleeping Dragon Kin, and shook his head. That one needs a better place to sleep. He cocked his head slightly&nbsp; and waved his hand, Kor was returned to his homelands where he'd be safe from the battle about to come.<br><br>Done, he turned to Vivian with a slight smile. "Hello, Child. You and your friends are in quite a mess." He paused to study her tiny form for a moment. "Handy. So, have you figured out the Lessons given?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>18-12-2013, 20:50:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I believe Makoda and I have. We have sorted through some things and--where is the..?!" She scrambled scrambled to her feet, a distressed look on her face. "I've lost the rattle!" She didn't think trying to call it to her would work, as that only worked while one was on the same plane as the other. <br>Sighing, she gathered her magic about her to return to her original size, forming a loose, black, tunic-shift on her naked self. She gave him a light hug and a smile, his name a greeting between them. "Mikasi"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>18-12-2013, 21:27:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makasi was surprised as Vivian suddenly gave him a hug. Gently he wrapped his arms around her and hugged her lightly back. "Well." He pulled back slightly and studied her briefly, then gave her a genuine smile. "Tis good to see you too." He titled his head slightly. "Makoda is far more than she appears to be. She knows Our Ways well. I am sure she has given you correct information."<br><br>"Speaking of your daughter, she's not too far from here." Sassaba walked up and studied the two still loosely holding on to each other. A grin split his face. "What I wouldn't give to have such a Beauty hug me." He winked at Vivian as he teased Mikasi. He then turned serious. "Best you not be here much longer. Makoda finds you and it may spell disaster for you, her, and everything else. You know as well as I how fickle <em>He</em> can be. Besides, this Lovely shouldn't be here much longer anyway. The Dreaming Worlds can have disastrous results on a full emergence."<br><br>Mikasi had stepped back at Sassaba's first words with a bit of a scowl. But his features quickly changed to worry as he finally nodded. He turned to Vivian. "We can send you anywhere, Child. <em>Anywhere.</em> Is there someplace you'd rather be?"<br><br><br>Makoda sighed and walked slowly through the woods. She tried to sort everything, but she just didn't have all the pieces. Suddenly she stopped and felt the cocoon around the Darkness on the Werefox dissolve. Her eyes narrowed slightly, but she shrugged. Truthfully, she shouldn't interfere. The Shadow Walker was what he was. The Werefox shouldn't have crossed his Path so willingly if she didn't want to suffer the results of her actions. Makoda sighed again as tears formed and slipped free. Shadow Walker... If only... She continued walking lost in thought once more.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>18-12-2013, 21:47:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Just...actually Ireland. I need to finish something. I would Move there, but that uses a great deal of my magic, and I'm going to need as much of it as I have. Drop me anywhere in Ireland and I can get to where I need to be from there."&nbsp; <br>Laying a hand on each of the brothers she smiled. They were too kind to her.<br>"Sassaba, you are a flirt! You should not tease so!" She laughed and shook her head. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>18-12-2013, 21:58:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sassaba grinned at Vivian and even winked again. "Yes, I'm very mucha&nbsp; flirt. But I'm a flirt who will follow through if the Lady in question so wishes." He looked at Mikasi and chuckled. "And I <em>have</em> to tease. That one is far too serious anymore." <br><br>Mikasi snorted. "I believe the <em>Lady</em> asked for Ireland, not Sasaba." His eyes twinkled briefly, and then he waved his hand, Sassaba quick to mimic. It looked to Vivian that the brothers were actually waving her good bye as she winked out of view. As she returned to the Waking World, the rolling green hills of Ireland greeted her.<br><br>Sassaba sighed softly. "I liked her, she was fun." He turned to Mikasi and scowled. "Better Change." Mikasi nodded and his form blurred until the Coyote Trickster stood beside him. Sassaba walked off, Trickster following closely on his heels. The terrain shifted and changed until they walked in the woods instead of a sandy beach.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>18-12-2013, 22:29:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian drew a shroud around herself and shrank back down to 3 inches before Moving. Now that she was already in Ireland, Moving didn't take much magic. She disappeared in a cloud of black glittery smoke and Moved to her desired location. Amongst the dense dark woods, there stood a cozy little stone and log shack, housing the most powerful Dark Witch she's ever had the pleasure of knowing. Sorcha would help her, she was the most reliable person for the job that Vivian had in mind.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>18-12-2013, 22:51:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9344094#msg9344094">Quote from: Phantomy12 on 18-12-2013, 15:44:01</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Lugoj felt the wind shift , a shadow forming around him as his imps came out , pulling Kelly along with them as he walked up to the woman , kneeling to grab her chin ''Hey there little toy , seems like you've met my friends '' he said with a chuckle , lowering his hand to her neck where the symbol was flowing with energy , lifting her up to face him as the metal claw moved on her side .<br><br>''Now that you've been so nice to come back I'll have a little fun with you '' he traced her face then slapped her , it wasn't too hard but enough to show her that he wasn't kidding around , keeping the metal claw on her side , sharp pointy edge cutting through her shirt ''I might have some other uses for you too , maybe not just as a toy hm ?''.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Kelly screaming out&nbsp; until she saw where they had taken her right to him. She whimper lout as his smell hits her nose as she looked at him. As his voice dance around her as he teased her. Yes, she fear him but there was something about him she wanted to know what it was. Maybe it was the mark on her neck speaking to her as his hand touch it. As she was forced to looked up at him more. <br><br>She looked over at him steel clawed hand, "You look different..." she spoke up to him, "Your friends are smelly..." She was trying to seemed brave in this moment that she knew that she was alone and at his will. As he brings his hand running over her cheek then slap her face making her gasp out in pain. She looked back at him as he spoke of other use that she could be to him. <br><br>"I am not just a pawn to move around like some forgotten toy..." she said even though she knew that her mind was twisting and thinking that was all she ever had been. She was just a toy maybe he was right all along. Though she would fight the thought because she didn't wanted to think that he had true power over her. Even though the mark on her neck would say other wise. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>18-12-2013, 23:10:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Walking fully in the Dream Scapes had never bothered Makoda. Oh, her father had given the warnings when she'd been small. So had her Uncle, but it never seemed to affect her like they said it should. The various Dream Worlds had been a sort of escape for Makoda when she'd been younger. A place she could go and think, or like when she gained the Soul Fire, a place to gain the knowledge and use of, safe from harming others. The scenery around her changed and shifted. Makoda wasn't aware that she was the one changing the Scape as she walked along, her mind dwelling on the Shadow Walker. Soon she was in a place she had not visited in a long, long time. She looked up and blinked a moment, then a smile ghosted briefly on her lips at the fondness she had for this place.<br><br>The place was a constant moving atmosphere. Coloured in varying shades of grey, the land and sky switched around very rapidly. She watched for many moments before a door appeared. She walked through to find herself in an ornately decorated room. Also in greys. She wandered over and flopped down on the cushions littered about the floor and stared up at the ceiling, loosing herself once more.<br><br>Sassaba came to a stop, Trickster nearly plowing into his legs. With a huffing snort he looked up at the Indian. "She's not here anymore..." Sassaba frowned in confusion. Trickster blurred and Mikasi stood there glaring. <br><br>"What do you mean she's not here?"<br><br>Sassaba shrugged, and grew thoughtful. "She's not back in the Waking World either..." He paused feeling about, but there was no sign of Makoda in any of the Realms. Mikasi also searched but came up empty.<br><br>"Do you remember when she was younger?"<br><br>Sassaba nodded. "Yes. She used to disappear like this then." He paused thoughtfully. "It's been a long time since she's done this..."<br><br>Mikasi sighed and nodded. "Nothing for it until she decides to return." Sassaba also nodded and gave his own sigh. Both men flopped to the ground and proceeded to wait.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 00:19:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian swept up to the door and knocked thrice. The pounding on the door echoed through the hallowed wood, the ground stepped in ancient magic that vibrated and hummed softly to those who had the Touch. <br>Sorcha opened the door with a "Blessed Be," and a firm embrace towards Vivian before ushering them both back into the beautiful lodging.<br>"Fair and well, <em>deirfiúr draíochta</em>, how have you been, sister? I need your help."<br>The tall, raven haired witch turned to look at her curiously. It had been a while since their last meeting, but she would do what she could to help her Fae friend. "What is it that you require of me, <em>mo daor amháin</em>?"<br>With a flick of her wrist and a sweep of layered skirts, Sorcha started the kettle.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 00:48:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj just shook his head at her words , the imps slowly retracting from her as he moved the claw under her shirt to pull it , tearing it off her with the gauntlet , revealing the lack of an upper-undergarment , the rose like cloth withering under his grip thou his hand moved in a gentle way over her naked breasts , gripping one of them and slowly starting to play with he chest ''Quit lying to yourself Kelly , you might think its not true and that you are free '' he told her in an cold yet almost caring tone before he leaned towards her hear.<br><br>''But you are wrong , in the end you are mine and mine only '' his whisper was direct , sending a ringing sensation through the mark , the clawed hand falling on her hip to pull her closer as his imps watched on , as if knowing already what was coming , their twisted eyes following their every movements , noticing the cold aura of their master was way different than his former one , this younger version more pain thirsty , the need to indulge in pleasure and agony stronger in his body.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 03:10:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda's eyes had drifted closed as her mind bounced between the Shadow Walker, her Uncle, her father, her mother, and the Inn. Makoda found herself standing in a room. The scene was a bit hazy, but she clearly saw the Werefox and the Shadow Walker. She watched him torment and tease the girl, and something snapped and awoke within the Witch. Both of them felt a ghostly hand lay upon them. <br><br>In Kelly's case, the hand came to rest on her mark. A&nbsp; strong peace and healing flowed through the girl, of both body and mind. A voice whispered softly through her mind. <em>"No longer will he have a hold upon you. You are free. Within you is the strength to stand on your own. No need of Pack, or another to tell you your worth. You are your own Master now."</em><br><br>A bright,&nbsp; ice blue glow, in the shape of a rose, suddenly blazed from the ghostly hand that touched the Shadow Walker. <em>"Perhaps he was correct. Perhaps anyone but you. Mayhap ye are not worthy in the end."</em>&nbsp; The challenge was more than clear in the voice of Makoda that Lugoj heard. <br><br>The hands disappeared, and Makoda's eyes flew open to view her refuge once more. Her mind turned over the dream like vision, except it was strangely too real to be a dream, and she felt somehow different inside. She frowned as she tried to sort out what exactly was different.<br><br>Sassaba and Mikasi's heads suddenly snapped up. They looked at each other wide eyed. "It's too soon." <br><br>"Maybe, maybe not. You're daughter can be amazingly adept at the oddest things." A snort was the only reply, as both men once more waited for the girl in question to return to a Realm they could find her in.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 03:36:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I can remove the mark, but it will be painful. Excruciating, even. I don't think I could do that to-" Sorcha started to protest, but the pixie cut her off.<br>"No, Sorcha, you must do this for me or I will just try to remove it myself. You know how I can get when I set my mind to something." She put her hands on her shapely hips in a stance that left no room for arguments. <br>Sorcha sighed, resigned to help her friend no matter the consequence; she would regret it later, perhaps, but Vivian needed this now. "Alright, alright, I will do the Removal, just let me prepare for it. In the meanwhile, come with me, remove your clothes and lie in the middle of the floor." She led Vivian into the next room over and instructed her on where to lay.<br><br>Vivian did as she was told, watching as Sorcha drew a salt circle around her, placing five candles on the salt lines perfectly spaced apart. A candle for each element, including a dark purple one for Spirit. As the Dark Witch drew various runes and signs on the floor, she began chanting in Irish; suddenly an athame and ritual goblet appeared in her hands, burning with a fierce golden light.<br><br>It started as a dull burn that quickly turned into an agonizing inferno, making her marked hand feel charred to ash. She screamed as her whole body was engulfed in an internal blaze, pulling her up off the floor in suffocating grip. She felt a part of her spirit pushed out of her body, and she stood outside of everything, staring in horror at what was happening to her. This out-of-body experience didn't last long, though, before the fractal piece of her soul was sucked into the Dream World once more. She cursed loudly as she was thrown on her arse, naked and unable to conjure clothes because she had no magic the way she was. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 04:27:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Mikasi and Sassaba both gave a start and an exclamation as the Pixie quite literally landed in their midst. Sassaba was the first to recover from the surprise. "Miss us that much, Beautiful?" He eyed her naked form appreciatively. <br><br>Mikasi quickly came to her defense. "Leave off, Brother. She is not one of your bitches in heat."&nbsp; A leather dress of the People suddenly appeared on her frame. A breathtaking beaded design of the Origins of the Native American gods upon it. <br><br>Sassaba actually looked afronted at Mikasi's words. "Of course not, but you can't blame me when she appears naked practically in our laps, now can you?" He eyed her now clothed form. "Though, I must say, the clothing of the People suit her well."<br><br>Mikasi sighed, but didn't argue. Sassaba was right as he studied the Fey Child, the clothing did suit her well. "What are you dojng back here, Child. Is something wrong?" Sassaba instantly sobered and grew serious, concern evident as Mikasi's words sunk home. It was clear she was here in spirit form only, which meant her body was somewhere, possibly in danger.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 04:45:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"The Removal. It must have thrown me from my body when it was at it's weakest. Sorcha didn't seem concerned, so it may be a normal occurrence--or as normal as it could be, given the actual occurrence."<br>She spoke, only slightly annoyed at her fall. If she wasn't just spirit, she would say a bruise would come of that.&nbsp; <br>"She is removing the mark placed upon my person by a dark mage, an evil sorcerer, whatever he is to be called."<br>She mulled quietly and, other than worrying her lip with her teeth, sat stone still with her legs drawn up, crossed at the ankles. Her tail didn't twitch, her wings didn't flutter or sway. She was completely immobile. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 05:00:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sassaba gave a very wolf like growl as Vivian explained. "<em>That One</em> again! He is starting to be more trouble than he is worth. Regardless of Makoda's views on him."<br><br>Mikasi gave his brother&nbsp; a strange side long look before turning his attention to the Pixie. "Child, one of us could have easily removed that." He paused and sighed softly, looking to his brother. "Perhaps we should remove the rest of them so no one else has to find such a harsh way to remove them."<br><br>Sassaba shook his head. "You know we can't interfer, unless asked, in that."<br><br>Mikasi gave a soft growl of his own at his brother's words, but what could they do. One who has always accepted the Ways of the Gods, he was starting to find them too restrictive of late. His thought turned to Makoda. He had a strong feeling&nbsp; she would not be one to toe the metephorical line when she finally realized what she was. He grinned suddenly and held on to that happy thought, determined to see this all through, just for <em>that</em> event.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 05:13:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"DAMMIT!" In a burst of rage, she slammed her first on the ground, the blind anger bubbling up from the pit of her stomach. She gritted her teeth as her eyes burned magma orange. "That son of a bitch knows my only fucking weak spot, as well!"<br>Swiftly she stood, the wings between her shoulders fluttering like mad as she balled her hands into fists, then relaxed them to barely contained claws. She paced the ground in front of them, her hair whipping in a furious wind of her own making. She couldn't take it anymore, that bastard needed to be taken down, and soon. He was fucking up her life.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 05:32:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Both men stared in wide eyed shock at the woman pacing before them. Mikasi leaned towards Sassaba and whispered. "Remind me that I <em>never</em> want her mad at me." His brother nodded in agreement. Mikasi straightened and watched the Pixie warily. "We have shown you how to defeat him. But it will take more than you alone to accomplish it."<br><br>"And Makoda not interfering." Sassaba muttered those words, but his brother's keen hearing caught it and he glared at Sassaba. He was not helping matters. Hopefully though, with Makoda hiding where ever, the Pixie and her friends coukd accomplish the task before the girl decided to return to the normal worlds.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 08:20:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj sighed when he felt her interfere again , her words holding no meaning towards him as he pulsed a bit of himself through the bond , a shadowy form wrapping its arms around Makoda , the energy sweeping off it giving it at physical form ''Why must you always get in my way dearest witch ? Do you really wish to turn what happened between us and that glimmer of care I had for you into ash? '' it asked in an almost sad tone , its chin pressed on her shoulder as the hands were kept around her waist ''Because I'll be the one lighting the match if you keep this on ''.<br><br>In the awaken world Lugoj felt the symbol fade yet didn't release his hold on Kelly , truth to be told he didn't use his mark to saw her decision that much other than make her indulge and crave the darkness , now that she was freed she had two choices , to break free and escape , or accept the purpose he was giving her ''Serve me and I'll bring you to your brother and I'll give you something you seem to wish more than anything , something real '' he chuckled in her ear his touch lowered to her wrist , holding it almost gently as he awaited her reaction .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 09:44:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda gave a soft mirthless laugh as she felt the Shadow Walker around her, then she sighed. "You are the first to ever find me here." She looked down at the rose on her hand and reached over and lightly traced it. "I am changing, my Shadow Walker. Good or bad, I do not yet know. But I think soon, neither of us is going to matter." Her hand trailed up her arm tracing the Soul Fire image that never marked her skin. For once her Magicks not arguing. She gave another sigh and closed her eyes. "My time at the Inn is done. Perhaps when your time ends too you can come find me. I would not suggest you take too long though. I may not be who you once knew if you do."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 10:17:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj's shadow slowly moved to face her , locking eyes for a second , just for that before pressing those cold lips on hers , a simple kiss to tell her that he will before moving back ''I don't know what insanity runs through you witch , I may never find out , but know this when I'm finished with them I'll be on your trail '' he whispered through the darkness that coiled around her body tracing her skin in its dark touch ''There are things we have left unfinished ''
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 10:23:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her hand came up to touch his shadowy face as he kissed her quickly. Startled to make actual contact on his form so far and away, she blinked. Yep, definitely changing. She gave him a soft smile. "Yes." Simple, but answering so many things at once. "I cannot take part in what is happening there." The truth of her words could&nbsp; be felt, the reasons, not so much. She knew why though. She would take his side in matters. And that was something she shouldn't do. Too many lives hung in the balance, his included, for her to interfere as she now was. Until she knew what was happening to herself, she was a danger to anything around.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 11:09:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The shadow nodded before fading away returning to Lugoj and leaving its presence to linger around Makoda , deciding to leave the witch alone and look at the matter at hand .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 14:45:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Makoda felt him withdraw back to the Material World. She sighed softly as she still felt his slight presence. Then she turned her thoughts to the matter at hand, pushing all thoughts of her Shadow Walker out of her mind. <br><br>Having both a past and long experience with the place,&nbsp; Makoda knew time ran differently here. There had been times that she had been here to return to the Waking World with days gone by and people frantically searching for her. Other times, she would return and it seemed that no time had gone by, or anyone noticing her absence. It was just a funny thing about the place that she learned to accept. <br><br>Finally she rose up and exited the room. Standing in the chaotic atmosphere of the place, she attempted to try to figure out what was different about her now. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 21:39:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vivian was about to reply to the men, when she suddenly went rigid, gritting her teeth and sucking in quick shallow breaths. Her tail lashed furiously, the only movement she could manage without making an involuntary noise of pain. The mark on her hand started glowing a vivid crimson as she clenched and relaxed it. <br>Sorcha was doing her job tremendously well, but it hurt worse than she could ever have imagined. Whatever it took, she told herself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 21:47:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Both men bolted to their feet. Quick sepping, they managed to not get smacked by her lashing tail. Each laid a hand upon the Pixie's shoulders, and a soothing peace filled the woman. The pain eased and backed off to a twinge. Sassaba shook his head grinning. "Yep. I like this one." <br><br>Mikasi snorted but kept his attention on Vivian. "Better?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 22:09:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She sagged a bit as the pain abated, sighing in exasperation. She sat heavily on the ground, then feel onto her back staring up at the sky. She laid her hands on her chest, her left hand burning as it still pulsed with a red glow. Slowly, it began to disappear, starting along edges and working inward. <br>"You did not have to relieve me, the pain was mine to bear, and bear it I would have. Sorcha warned me of it; she tried to talk me from having her do it."<br>She drew her glamour up, looking more human with moon pale skin and blue grey eyes. Her Fae appendages melted into her skin as she sat up once more. In her human form, she looked younger than she has in a long time. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 22:23:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"There is no reason to bear pain unnecissarily. It proves nothing." Mikasi didn't move as she flopped to the ground, watching her as she changed forms. Sassaba, however squatted next to her and nodded. "Mikasi is correct, Beautiful."<br><br>Mikasi turned away, leaving the Fey Child to defend, or not, herself from Sassaba. He searched the Worlds for sign of Makoda and sighed after several long moments as he came up empty. Even through the marking that she now had with the Dark Child. He mussed as he thought back at how often she'd disappeared like this when she was younger. The last time had been when she'd obtained the Soul Fire. When she'd returned, she had mastered the Dark Magick.<br><br>"She will be fine. Have faith." Mikasi sighed again at his brother's words. Faith. A funny word for one such as he. But he nodded his head all the same.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 22:34:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Pain is necessary in life. It lets us know not to take for granted when we are not in pain, it lets us appreciate and understand those who go through it constantly for others. It is essential, yet you are right. Bear it I will if I must, though." <br>With a light hearted shove she pushed Sassaba over onto the grass, a gentle smile on her face. The burning in her hand settled to a little tingle, and she knew she would be leaving soon. "It is almost over, and shortly, I will be gone. Your kindness and wisdom know no bounds, both of you. Do you not exist outside of the Spirit Realms? It is tedious work, getting here." A Cheshire grin lit up her face as she teased.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 22:45:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sassaba laughed as the Pixie pushed him over. He made a grab to pull her with him, but missed. Mikasi turned and watched their antics, a faint smile on his face. At Vivian's question, buth men sobered. Sassaba looked to Mikasi, and Mikasi just shrugged. "Yes. We exist outside of the Over Worlds." <br><br>"We just aren't always what we seem, Beautiful. And I'm not there much for the time being." <br><br>"In fact, Child. You and I have met already. Several times." Sassaba gave a light snicker at his brother's words.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 22:54:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"What? That's not fair, now is it?" She shook her head and put her hands on her hips as she stood, pulling Sassaba up. "Will I ever know when I see you? It matters not, I suppose, as long as you're here."&nbsp; She kissed each of their cheeks in turn as she started to feel the pull on her person. "Well, gentlemen, I bid you Fair and Well. It's time for me to go back."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>phoenyx</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 23:13:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"No. Probabaly not. We've certain restrictions when in the Waking World, Beautiful." <br><br>Mikasi gave a disgusted snort, but his tone was apologetic as he spoke. "Sorry, Child. You will not know us unless you are more observant than you have been." Both men watched the Pixie fade away and return to her world. "Well."<br><br>"Well." Both men settled back down to wait once more. Both sat silent and still, waiting for some sign of&nbsp; Makoa's return.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>19-12-2013, 23:20:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kelly could feel the Imps moving away from her body as Lugoj took a hold her as she looked up at him feeling the claw moving under her shirt give light whimpers from it. Though she thought he was going to cut into her body it didn’t it just pulled at her shirt making her whole body jerk as he did so feeling the clothing fall from her body as his hand dance like a lover hand would feel to Kelly’s skin over to her breast. As he grip it making her whimper again as he started to play with it. <br><br><em>''Quit lying to yourself Kelly, you might think its not true and that you are free ''</em><br><br>His cold but light voice mad her shiver as she couldn’t figure out what he was fully going to do with her. As he wanted to have fun with her, he must be toying with her in ways that she didn’t understand yet.&nbsp; Her eyes were still on his as he played with her breast. <br><br><em>''But you are wrong, in the end you are mine and mine only ''</em><br><br>She felt his words ring to the mark making it feel like it has a plus of its own as she couldn’t explain it any other way as. As she could feel eyes on them it seemed that his imps was waiting to see what befalls on her. She soft eyes still looking up at him as he words ringed to her as well in ways that Put’s words never seemed to do to her. He was fully claiming her making her whimper low. Though this would put a spot in her going to find her twin brother as it was the only thing she had asked for. <br><br>As half her life has been looking for him, though if her stomach was not hurting and growling she would never had gotten stuck with Put’s pack. As it seemed he had left her there it seemed that even her own pulled toward him was gone. <br><br><em>''Serve me and I'll bring you to your brother and I'll give you something you seem to wish more than anything, something real ''</em><br><br>She looked up at him as he spoke of her brother, “You would? You are not just saying it are you?” she asked him as his hand moved down to her wrist as his hold was much kinder than when they was in his play room. She looked at him as tears slowly started to form, “Put had always said he bring my brother to me, but of course you see how that went…” she whimper out as she nearly shook as she look at him as he was lusting for something more.&nbsp; He was right that she wanted to something more real than what she had been getting.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>20-12-2013, 07:13:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj sighed lightly before letting go of her wrists and moving his hands on her waist pulling the woman to him ''I'm going to find him for you , but first you have to pay the price '' he whispered , fingers tracing her skin , the memory of what he did to her almost bringing a smirk to his face while his eyes never left hers , his hand lowered to her hip , tracing it lustfully as if that was what he wanted from her .<br><br>''Will you serve me fox ?'' he asked simply , tone growing a bit as he rose a hand to wipe her tears , the manipulative magician showing some compassion towards his victim and future toy , he was going to find her brother but that didn't mean he'll keep this nice masquerade much longer , ideas already ringing in his head on how to break down this fox , how he'd turn her into his loyal servant.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Demoness of Darkness</strong> on <strong>22-12-2013, 05:28:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As her spirit tumbled back into her body, all of the pain that had been relieved by Mikasi and Sassaba came flooding back, threefold. A scream bubbled up past her lips and spilled out in anguish; she cut off the sound as she clamped her teeth down on her lip. The mark on her hand was being ripped away by Sorcha and her magic, a bloodied outline emerging as it's power was stripped away, sure to leave behind a scar, and the reminder of who she would be dealing with. There was also that little tisk of information about her tail... <br>Right then, though, it didn't matter. She was free from that wretched spell. And, as she slowly came back to her peace, she felt that renewed freedom as a surge of magic energy tingling through her.<br>"Sorcha, I thank you, sister. Now if you'll be so kind as to allow me to borrow some clothes?"<br><br>"My dear, hush now, you can barely move. I'll bring you something to wear, yes, but you will rest tonight." <br>Sorcha lifted the delicate pixie in her arms and carried her upstairs to her brother's room, laying Vivian in the large bed, still naked. Pulling the sheets and quilt over the small grey body, she said, "Sleep now, and I will check on you through the night." And with that, she turned, sweeping downstairs to clean up.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sharon</strong> on <strong>10-01-2014, 21:29:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=186175.msg9350773#msg9350773">Quote from: Phantomy12 on 20-12-2013, 07:13:37</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Lugoj sighed lightly before letting go of her wrists and moving his hands on her waist pulling the woman to him ''I'm going to find him for you , but first you have to pay the price '' he whispered , fingers tracing her skin , the memory of what he did to her almost bringing a smirk to his face while his eyes never left hers , his hand lowered to her hip , tracing it lustfully as if that was what he wanted from her .<br><br>''Will you serve me fox ?'' he asked simply , tone growing a bit as he rose a hand to wipe her tears , the manipulative magician showing some compassion towards his victim and future toy , he was going to find her brother but that didn't mean he'll keep this nice masquerade much longer , ideas already ringing in his head on how to break down this fox , how he'd turn her into his loyal servant.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Kelly looked up at him and bite her lips and shiver lightly as she hoped that this was not just telling what she wanted to hear. She didn't wanted to be trapped in the another hold of a man wanted nothing more than used her body. She whimper low as she felt his hand moved down to her hips as she bite lips lightly, "Yes sir.. I will serve you..." she whimper low as she looked away as she shook as she knew that he was not a gentle person in bed but she wanted to see and know that her brother was fine and live.&nbsp; 'For you, brother...' she whisper to herself as she looked up at her new alpha.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The vampire Inn IC.</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phantomy12</strong> on <strong>10-01-2014, 22:28:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lugoj chuckled darkly before lowering himself , pulling the were against him as his lips caught hers , pulling back to reveal a dark energy sweeping off her , the mark on her body shifting then completely fading away , the presence of black magic fading off her while the shadow formed a leash on her neck , the collar becoming material into a dark , obsidian like leather with a symbol similar to his mark burned in it .<br><br>''You've heard the woman , track any blood related members alive and pull them here , ten of you will go and hunt on every of the planes , dead or alive bring them in or a piece of them ... Better alive if its possible '' he told the imps before they jumped into the shadows , fading away leaving the gargoyle , a squad of ten moving to search the are , and Lugoj to eye his new plaything.<br><br>''Now I'm guessing its time for you to show your loyalty '' he hissed the shadows wrapping around them , moving the two back into his room , sitting himself on the bed while he kept his eyes locked on her ''Get on your fours fox , I want you to crawl and show me I have a reason to help you '' his voice dark as he pointed to his crotch m a bulge already showing through the pants , his hand unzipping them and pulling out his half erect member .
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>